he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n which_o he_o profess_v in_o baptism_n by_o the_o month_n of_o those_o that_o then_o carry_v he_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o christian_n shall_v use_v it_o as_o a_o look_a glass_n morning_n and_o night_n to_o examine_v themselves_o in_o their_o faith_n by_o it_o 1._o l_o 1_o dosymb_n 1._o by_o all_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v first_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n as_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o they_o to_o posterity_n as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n second_o out_o of_o s_o ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o kea_fw-mi and_o a_o look_a glass_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v for_o we_o we_o ought_v with_o great_a reverence_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o use_v it_o as_o such_o often_o frequent_v it_o to_o lock_v up_o the_o infernal_a darkness_n from_o we_o and_o to_o open_v the_o divine_a light_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o faith_n by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o look_a glass_n that_o so_o we_o may_v allwais_o keep_v constant_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n quest_n say_v the_o creed_n answ_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o all_o both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n life_n everlasting_a amen_n the_o first_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o article_n the_o apostle_n profess_v their_o belief_n in_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o the_o follow_a article_n they_o profess_v the_o second_o person_n and_o the_o three_o but_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o understande_v that_o god_n the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o world_n for_o every_o external_a work_n which_o god_n do_v be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v all_o the_o same_o undivided_a power_n all_o equal_o concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o father_n be_v name_v first_o and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v here_o particular_o attribute_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n from_o who_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o proceed_v god_n be_v right_o term_v a_o father_n to_o signify_v his_o power_n love_n and_o care_n over_o us._n father_n god_n a_o father_n for_o as_o father_n begin_v the_o generation_n that_o come_v of_o they_o and_o govern_v their_o child_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o so_o be_v god_n the_o beginner_n of_o this_o world_n he_o govern_v it_o with_o his_o power_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n conserve_v it_o 32._o deut._n 32._o be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v possess_v thou_o and_o make_v and_o create_v thou_o by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v understand_v all_o creature_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a that_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a creature_n and_o in_o this_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v express_v by_o his_o external_a work_n so_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n of_o he_o as_o give_v we_o our_o be_v and_o still_o conserve_n we_o in_o the_o be_v which_o we_o have_v and_o which_o all_o creature_n shall_v present_o and_o in_o a_o instant_n loose_a if_o he_o shall_v withdraw_v his_o divine_a help_n from_o they_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o creature_n at_o all_o but_o as_o there_o be_v once_o nothing_o but_o god_n god_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o spirit_n all_o over_o by_o his_o power_n and_o his_o power_n be_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o any_o place_n now_o no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v all_o way_n the_o same_o power_n the_o same_o goodness_n and_o those_o infinite_a he_o ever_o have_v a_o decree_n to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o that_o eternal_a decree_n he_o perform_v in_o time_n make_v the_o angel_n only_a spirit_n man_n both_o spiritual_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o corporal_a in_o their_o body_n and_o other_o creature_n as_o we_o see_v only_o corporal_a he_o make_v heaven_n a_o place_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o good_a and_o hell_n a_o place_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o wicked_a he_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o give_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o make_v us._n in_o this_o article_n we_o do_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n maker_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o maker_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n profess_v atheist_n atheist_n first_o the_o essence_n and_o existence_n of_o god_n against_o profane_a and_o wicked_a atheist_n and_o second_o against_o pagan_n the_o being_n of_o one_o only_a god_n this_o be_v here_o but_o breisly_a profess_v for_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o creed_n but_o only_o as_o a_o abbreviated_a profession_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o ground_n and_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o article_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o prove_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n as_o need_v require_v yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o in_o the_o creed_n they_o suppose_v it_o so_o also_o they_o may_v do_v in_o their_o preach_n and_o need_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o be_v then_o only_o in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o deny_v it_o but_o now_o in_o these_o time_n of_o so_o many_o heresy_n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v prove_v for_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n so_o it_o corrupt_v and_o destroy_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o very_a hart_n and_o root_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o annull_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o take_v away_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o certainty_n and_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o every_o man_n error_n to_o say_v what_o he_o list_v and_o for_o shameless_a atheism_n to_o enter_v in_o by_o it_o for_o make_v it_o once_o lawful_a to_o disobey_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a authority_n of_o god_n external_o upon_o earth_n as_o all_o archhaeretik_n do_v who_o begin_v their_o new_a doctrine_n with_o obedience_n to_o no_o church_n then_o extant_a in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o every_o man_n without_o control_v may_v believe_v and_o teach_v what_o he_o will_v himself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n upon_o earth_n to_o control_v he_o and_o so_o he_o may_v as_o well_o teach_v atheism_n as_o heresy_n second_o those_o that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v ordain_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v with_o order_n 13._o rom._n 13._o and_o he_o require_v there_o that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n not_o only_o of_o necessity_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n now_o order_n import_v subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_a power_n if_o then_o you_o take_v away_o this_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_n as_o haeretik_n do_v by_o disobey_v the_o church_n you_o take_v away_o all_o order_n in_o religion_n and_o by_o consequence_n you_o take_v away_o god_n and_o bring_v in_o atheism_n and_o a_o worse_a disorder_n than_o be_v in_o hell_n how_o hateful_a then_o be_v heresy_n to_o god_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o all_o religion_n and_o how_o dangerous_a be_v atheism_n patrum_fw-la in_o collar_n patrum_fw-la and_o necessary_a to_o be_v prevent_v in_o haeretical_a time_n cassianus_n relate_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o which_o he_o show_v by_o experience_n that_o heresy_n lead_v into_o atheism_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a religious_a man_n who_o begin_v first_o of_o indiscretion_n to_o make_v comparison_n betwixt_o the_o saint_n and_o
particular_o in_o this_o work_n 1._o luc._n 1._o when_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v over_o shadow_v thou_o for_o as_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o appear_v here_o most_o illustrious_a so_o be_v it_o most_o congruous_a that_o his_o power_n shall_v appear_v above_o our_o understanding_n most_o miraculous_a the_o conception_n of_o christ_n surpass_v all_o ordinary_a conception_n not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o virgin_n mother_n but_o also_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o for_o where_o as_o the_o space_n of_o some_o day_n be_v require_v for_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o body_n and_o to_o dispose_v they_o for_o our_o soul_n the_o sacred_a body_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v both_o unite_v together_o in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n unto_o they_o by_o which_o his_o humanity_n be_v enrich_v with_o divine_a gift_n and_o be_v in_o eminency_n of_o dignity_n and_o sanctity_n above_o all_o all_o other_o be_v by_o adoption_n only_o and_o christ_n by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o we_o but_o believe_v yet_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o god_n that_o by_o his_o high_a power_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o without_o the_o concourse_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n to_o conceive_v nourish_v moisture_n and_o to_o put_v forth_o bud_v leaf_n flower_n 17._o nu._n 17._o and_o almond_n by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n without_o the_o natural_a concourse_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o as_o easy_a to_o god_n to_o make_v a_o virgin_n to_o conceive_v as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v of_o she_o own_o nature_n only_o with_o out_o the_o help_n of_o man_n and_o to_o frame_v a_o body_n in_o a_o instant_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o make_v all_o other_o woman_n to_o conceive_v with_o the_o help_n of_o man_n and_o to_o frame_v the_o body_n by_o little_a and_o little_a with_o fit_a disposition_n for_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o can_v have_v ordain_v otherwise_o but_o will_v not_o because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o conception_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v above_o all_o most_o pure_a and_o miraculous_a and_o as_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o mysterious_a so_o be_v it_o fit_v that_o his_o birth_n also_o shall_v be_v that_o she_o who_o have_v conceive_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o her_o virginity_n free_a from_o corruption_n shall_v bring_v he_o forth_o in_o her_o delivery_n free_a from_o pain_n and_o other_o mysery_n which_o other_o woman_n be_v then_o subject_a unto_o and_o that_o as_o the_o joy_n with_o which_o she_o conceive_v he_o be_v not_o corporal_a but_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a so_o that_o his_o birth_n shall_v be_v also_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o heavenly_a consolation_n to_o she_o for_o if_o god_n will_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n to_o comfort_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n how_o great_a may_v we_o think_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n then_o to_o have_v be_v who_o be_v so_o singular_o choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n we_o can_v not_o but_o with_o reverence_n think_v of_o those_o consolation_n which_o she_o have_v in_o his_o birth_n he_o come_v from_o her_o sacred_a womb_n as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n pierce_v through_o clear_a crystal_n without_o hurt_v it_o and_o as_o the_o same_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n pass_v through_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o his_o resurrection_n without_o break_v it_o so_o do_v he_o pass_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n without_o any_o violence_n do_v to_o she_o we_o ought_v very_o much_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o angel_n gius_fw-la because_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v to_o you_o a_o saviour_n what_o great_a joy_n can_v prisoner_n and_o condemn_v person_n have_v then_o in_o one_o that_o will_v save_v they_o we_o have_v then_o great_a reason_n to_o rejoice_v in_o that_o joy_n which_o the_o angel_n bring_v and_o to_o celebrate_v every_o year_n that_o sacred_a day_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o malice_n of_o heresy_n so_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o pervert_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o some_o in_o this_o kingdom_n who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n dare_v venture_v to_o work_v on_o christmas_n day_n refuse_v to_o give_v that_o honour_n which_o all_o christian_n have_v so_o long_o give_v to_o the_o birth_n day_n of_o christ_n we_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o king_n in_o ancient_a time_n keep_v festival_n the_o yearly_a day_n of_o their_o birth_n so_o pharaoh_n gen._n 40._o antiochus_n mach._n 2.6_o and_o herod_n mat._n 14._o and_o can_v the_o birth_n day_n of_o any_o king_n with_o justice_n be_v observe_v and_o not_o the_o birth_n day_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n if_o some_o courtier_n of_o pharaoh_n have_v refuse_v to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o his_o birth_n day_n oppose_v the_o solemnity_n which_o the_o rest_n do_v observe_v will_v not_o he_o with_o reason_n have_v judge_v it_o as_o a_o affront_n and_o punish_v it_o as_o a_o dishonour_n do_v to_o he_o how_o dare_v then_o any_o christian_n be_v so_o bold_a and_o profane_a as_o not_o to_o keep_v the_o solemnity_n of_o christ_n birth_n know_v that_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v judge_v he_o for_o it_o it_o be_v true_a author_n differ_v in_o assign_v the_o day_n on_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o therefore_o keep_v no_o day_n at_o all_o in_o honour_n of_o it_o or_o shall_v any_o one_o show_v himself_o so_o singular_a and_o proud_a as_o upon_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o authority_n to_o disobey_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o know_v not_o for_o certain_a the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v nor_o the_o author_n that_o write_v they_o all_o shall_v we_o therefore_o reject_v they_o as_o some_o haeretik_n have_v do_v and_o have_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o we_o know_v not_o just_a the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o sunday_n sabaoth_n be_v first_o begin_v to_o be_v keep_v shall_v any_o one_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o observe_v it_o but_o if_o the_o church_n can_v change_v the_o sabaoth_n from_o the_o seven_o day_n on_o which_o god_n have_v institute_v it_o to_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o can_v bind_v all_o so_o to_o observe_v it_o although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o day_n on_o which_o god_n rest_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o the_o church_n bind_v all_o to_o observe_v a_o day_n which_o she_o determine_v in_o honour_n of_o christ_n birth_n although_o perhaps_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v just_a on_o that_o day_n 2._o luc._n 2._o we_o rejoice_v in_o that_o message_n which_o the_o angel_n bring_v when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o euangelize_n to_o you_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n for_o to_o day_n be_v bear_v to_o you_o a_o saviour_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v institute_v a_o yearly_a solemnity_n of_o that_o joyful_a day_n and_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o we_o shall_v obey_v the_o church_n the_o day_n which_o the_o church_n institute_v be_v christmas_n day_n and_o therefore_o we_o keep_v it_o beside_o this_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o true_a day_n of_o his_o birth_n which_o 5._o aug._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 5._o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n be_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n ever_o bless_v and_o most_o solemn_a may_v that_o day_n be_v in_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n first_o appear_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o which_o our_o nature_n first_o appear_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o in_o which_o both_o nature_n be_v marry_v together_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n as_o out_o of_o their_o bride_n chamber_n the_o angel_n rejoice_v and_o bid_v joy_n unto_o man_n 2._o luc._n 2._o then_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v hear_v to_o sing_v glory_n in_o the_o high_a to_o god_n and_o in_o earth_n peace_n to_o man_n of_o good_a will_n let_v we_o with_o the_o angel_n say_v those_o word_n and_o do_v as_o we_o say_v in_o all_o our_o action_n represent_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n often_o represent_v this_o the_o catholic_a church_n labour_v to_o do_v in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnation_n represent_v it_o unto_o her_o people_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o a_o grateful_a remembrance_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o by_o many_o devour_v prayer_n and_o caeremony_n which_o they_o often_o
repeat_v in_o honour_n of_o it_o as_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n the_o mass_n the_o creed_n the_o hail_n mary_n and_o the_o like_a in_o which_o it_o be_v still_o commemorate_a that_o we_o behold_v in_o they_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o great_a vision_n which_o moses_n have_v 3_o exo._n 3_o when_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o bush_n and_o the_o bush_n be_v on_o fire_n and_o be_v not_o burn_v by_o which_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v fignify_v to_o be_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n without_o detriment_n of_o her_o virginity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v without_o pain_n to_o she_o and_o this_o vision_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n vest_v with_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o high_a and_o glorious_a that_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o bare_a his_o foot_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o very_a ground_n on_o which_o it_o appear_v 16._o job._n 16._o he_o at_o who_o beck_n the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n tremble_v and_o dread_n be_v involue_v in_o the_o mysery_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o virtue_n and_o to_o save_v we_o by_o his_o merit_n the_o four_o article_n svffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v the_o apostle_n have_v profess_v christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n as_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o joy_n of_o his_o birth_n set_v he_o now_o before_o our_o eye_n in_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n that_o sacred_a body_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n we_o behold_v it_o now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o cruel_a executioner_n who_o have_v free_a power_n to_o torment_n and_o to_o kill_v it_o see_v now_o that_o body_n nail_v upon_o a_o cros_n and_o so_o expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n that_o face_n of_o life_n who_o beauty_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o behold_v be_v leave_v pale_a and_o dead_a without_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n the_o horrible_a pain_n which_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o passion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o we_o but_o be_v without_o doubt_n so_o great_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o in_o he_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v bereave_v he_o of_o life_n if_o he_o have_v not_o support_v nature_n by_o supernatural_a mean_n as_o he_o do_v in_o that_o agony_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o garden_n by_o the_o apprehension_n only_o of_o his_o future_a passion_n 26._o mat._n 26._o when_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n for_o his_o body_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o frame_v only_o of_o the_o virgin_n blood_n be_v of_o a_o more_o tender_a complexion_n and_o more_o sensible_a of_o pain_n than_o other_o be_v and_o so_o he_o have_v a_o more_o lively_a apprehension_n great_a horror_n and_o more_o repugnance_n from_o the_o torment_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o he_o foresee_v and_o according_a to_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o desire_v and_o pray_v to_o be_v free_v from_o although_o they_o be_v woluntary_a to_o he_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understande_v two_o power_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n common_o call_v the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o superior_a power_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o high_a operation_n of_o reason_n and_o will_n which_o it_o have_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n the_o inferior_a part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o inseriour_a powerwhich_v it_o have_v as_o it_o be_v sensitive_a cause_v we_o to_o feel_v by_o our_o sense_n as_o inferior_a creature_n do_v according_a to_o the_o superior_a of_o the_o soul_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o sorrowful_a to_o he_o as_o not_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o reason_n and_o will_n but_o it_o be_v most_o voluntary_a nay_o joyful_a to_o he_o he_o go_v as_o a_o giant_n to_o run_v that_o race_n and_o be_v straighten_v until_o he_o have_v perfect_v the_o baptism_n of_o his_o passion_n according_a to_o the_o inferior_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v sensible_a he_o can_v not_o but_o feel_v pain_n and_o his_o sense_n do_v abhor_v the_o torment_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v no_o torment_n unto_o he_o and_o as_o the_o complexion_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o body_n be_v more_o perfect_a so_o be_v he_o more_o sensible_a of_o pain_n and_o therefore_o the_o very_a apprehension_n of_o his_o passion_n have_v a_o more_o violent_a effect_n in_o he_o than_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v ever_o read_v to_o have_v have_v in_o any_o other_o cause_v a_o sweat_n of_o blood_n to_o run_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n from_o he_o this_o will_v he_o suffer_v before_o his_o passion_n to_o show_v that_o his_o sorrow_n be_v above_o all_o sorrow_n and_o most_o horrible_a to_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o life_n until_o he_o have_v suffer_v those_o thing_n and_o fullfil_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v of_o he_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o apostle_n will_v specify_v that_o christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n first_o for_o the_o more_o particular_a and_o exact_a relation_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o show_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fullfil_v that_o have_v signify_v the_o time_n about_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o second_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o own_o word_n to_o show_v the_o accomplish_n of_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v foretell_v when_o speak_v of_o his_o passion_n he_o say_v 20._o mat_n 20._o they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v mock_v and_o scourge_v and_o crucify_v which_o be_v fullfil_v when_o the_o jew_n apprehend_v he_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilate_n and_o his_o soldier_n who_o be_v gentile_n and_o scourge_v and_o crucify_v he_o for_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v nor_o the_o power_n of_o his_o miracle_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o to_o be_v send_v as_o a_o malefactor_n to_o pontius_n pilate_n who_o be_v then_o the_o roman_a precedent_n of_o jury_n crucify_a crucify_a and_o who_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o jew_n adjudge_v he_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cros_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o that_o place_n the_o most_o disgraceful_a kind_n of_o death_n that_o malefactor_n can_v suffer_v and_o be_v so_o much_o abhor_v by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o read_v in_o deuteronomy_n he_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n 21._o deut._n 21._o yet_o this_o the_o most_o reproachful_a of_o all_o death_n be_v christ_n content_v to_o undergo_v for_o we_o and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o ignominious_a manner_n betwixt_o two_o the_o eve_n we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n many_o mysterious_a type_n and_o honourable_a figure_n by_o which_o god_n will_v foreshow_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n innocent_a abel_n murder_v by_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n kill_v by_o the_o jew_n 22._o gen._n 4._o gen._n 22._o the_o sacrifice_n which_o abraham_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v in_o his_o only_a son_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cros._n 12._o exo._n 12._o the_o unspotted_a lamb_n which_o the_o israëlit_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n represent_v also_o our_o saviour_n offer_v for_o our_o redemption_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v 11._o hier._n 11._o and_o i_o as_o a_o mild_a lamb_n that_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o victim_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v erect_v that_o the_o people_n behold_v it_o may_v be_v cure_v from_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o christ_n nail_v on_o the_o cros._n for_o as_o those_o that_o be_v wound_v by_o serpent_n be_v cure_v by_o that_o and_o as_o of_o viper_n and_o scorpion_n a_o medicine_n be_v make_v against_o their_o poison_n and_o sting_n so_o the_o malice_n of_o sin_n commit_v by_o man_n be_v cure_v by_o man_n again_o in_o jesus_n christ_n contrary_a to_o he_o by_o a_o man_n death_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o by_o a_o man_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1.15_o cor._n 1.15_o and_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v in_o show_v a_o serpent_n but_o have_v no_o sting_n nor_o poison_n to_o hurt_v but_o virtue_n to_o cure_v the_o sting_n of_o other_o serpent_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n have_v no_o sin_n 8._o rom._n 8._o but_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o
himself_o signify_v his_o death_n on_o the_o cros_n 3._o io._n 3._o say_v as_o moses_n exalt_v the_o serpent_n in_o the_o desert_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v exalt_v christ_n suffer_v voluntary_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n voluntary_o christ_n suffer_v voluntary_o and_o can_v if_o it_o have_v pease_v he_o have_v escape_v all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n this_o he_o often_o show_v in_o his_o life_n time_n sometime_o when_o they_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o he_o become_v present_o invisible_a to_o their_o sight_n and_o walk_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o without_o be_v see_v sometime_o he_o prevent_v they_o absent_v himself_o see_v their_o inward_a thought_n and_o heart_n to_o be_v bend_v against_o he_o sometime_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o their_o mind_n move_v they_o as_o he_o will_v and_o asswage_v the_o malice_n which_o be_v in_o they_o until_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o suffering_n come_v and_o when_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v he_o come_v forth_o among_o his_o enemy_n and_o even_o then_o he_o move_v multitude_n of_o people_n to_o follow_v and_o to_o glorify_v he_o but_o a_o few_o day_n after_o when_o they_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o he_o will_v then_o be_v take_v and_o will_v not_o defend_v himself_o or_o be_v defend_v by_o other_o he_o will_v with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n strike_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o power_n and_o can_v have_v free_v himself_o but_o he_o will_v let_v they_o rise_v again_o and_o will_v go_v away_o prisoner_n with_o they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n by_o suffering_n and_o die_v for_o us._n christ_n suffer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o and_o redeem_v all_o that_o be_v by_o his_o passion_n he_o purchase_v mean_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n those_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v worthy_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o those_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v or_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o perish_v not_o through_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o be_v save_v but_o through_o their_o own_o sin_n because_o they_o will_v not_o apply_v those_o mean_n to_o themselves_o which_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n procure_v for_o their_o salvation_n the_o least_o pain_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n or_o the_o least_o action_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o life_n time_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v redeem_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o a_o thousand_o world_n if_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o that_o end_n by_o he_o as_o the_o full_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a person_n which_o be_v of_o infinite_a dignity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v so_o by_o he_o he_o overvalue_v the_o purchase_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o by_o a_o superabundant_a grace_n will_v give_v more_o than_o he_o need_v when_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o they_o and_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n without_o his_o death_n this_o he_o will_v do_v to_o testify_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o many_o virtue_n quest_n what_o do_v we_o get_v by_o christ_n redeem_v we_o answ_n we_o get_v the_o forgiunesse_fw-fr of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o good_a work_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n apply_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v their_o virtue_n and_o effect_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n those_o that_o worthy_o receive_v they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o have_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v then_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o good_a work_n which_o in_o that_o state_n be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o have_v proportion_n to_o supernatural_a glory_n the_o sacrament_n therefore_o have_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n power_n and_o virtue_n to_o sanctify_v we_o we_o have_v by_o his_o merit_n the_o forgiunesse_fw-fr of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o good_a work_n man_n have_v commit_v sin_n in_o paradise_n and_o all_o mankind_n be_v infect_v with_o that_o sin_n and_o our_o nature_n be_v once_o taint_v it_o corrupt_v still_o more_o and_o more_o and_o we_o fall_v in_o our_o life_n time_n into_o many_o actual_a sin_n all_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o can_v do_v be_v of_o no_o value_n nor_o can_v we_o by_o any_o mean_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o any_o sin_n either_o original_a or_o actual_a because_o there_o be_v no_o condignity_n in_o person_n and_o work_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n that_o be_v offend_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o incarnate_v in_o christ_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n unite_n to_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n may_v so_o dignify_v it_o by_o that_o union_n in_o he_o that_o he_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o obtain_v for_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o and_o that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v then_o do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v become_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o proportionable_a to_o glory_n which_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o be_v we_o can_v have_v sin_v still_o more_o and_o more_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o increase_v our_o damnation_n but_o we_o can_v have_v do_v nothing_o in_o that_o state_n by_o which_o we_o can_v rise_v from_o any_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o good_a work_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o merit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n passion_n which_o be_v actual_o apply_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o apostle_n will_v particular_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o die_v to_o confound_v those_o haeretik_n that_o shall_v deny_v his_o death_n as_o some_o have_v do_v these_o be_v sufficient_o refute_v by_o this_o article_n and_o by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n affirm_v that_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n that_o be_v be_v to_o say_v that_o his_o ghost_n spirit_n or_o soul_n which_o be_v all_o one_o depart_v and_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n death_n be_v noht_v else_o but_o the_o departure_n or_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n for_o this_o reason_n also_o the_o apostle_n will_v declare_v that_o christ_n be_v bury_v to_o confirm_v his_o be_v dead_a but_o although_o he_o will_v have_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v as_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n yet_o he_o will_v preserve_v it_o from_o corruption_n in_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v most_o decent_a that_o that_o sacred_a body_n which_o be_v so_o miraculous_o frame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o corrupt_v the_o virginity_n of_o his_o mother_n shall_v after_o death_n be_v free_a from_o all_o corruption_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a king_n have_v prophesy_v thou_o shall_v not_o give_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 15._o ps_n 15._o to_o conceive_v something_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o may_v consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o suffer_v these_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v one_o who_o person_n infinite_o surpass_v in_o power_n wisdom_n beauty_n riches_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o dignity_n and_o goodness_n the_o most_o renown_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o any_o man_n and_o much_o more_o of_o some_o great_a and_o gracious_a prince_n and_o a_o cruel_a spectacle_n to_o behold_v it_o what_o feel_v aught_o christiin_v to_o have_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o consider_v it_o but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a comparison_n to_o compare_v christ_n to_o any_o earthly_a prince_n 1._o io._n 1._o s._n john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o this_o word_n be_v god_n o_o almighty_a god_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v or_o think_v of_o this_o mystery_n thy_o power_n and_o majesty_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v lessen_v thy_o wisdom_n be_v despise_v thy_o goodness_n question_v bring_v to_o trial_n and_o condemn_v o_o bless_a saviour_n who_o s._n paul_n describe_v to_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o 1_o heb._n 1_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o substance_n how_o come_v thy_o brightness_n to_o be_v
so_o obscure_v and_o thy_o sacred_a and_o life_n give_v face_n to_o become_v pale_a and_o void_a of_o life_n as_o a_o root_n from_o a_o thirsty_a ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n nor_o comeliness_n in_o it_o it_o be_v by_o we_o that_o thou_o come_v into_o this_o plight_n thou_o do_v bear_v our_o sin_n and_o they_o put_v thou_o to_o pain_n and_o disfigure_v thou_o think_v now_o o_o christian_n of_o that_o which_o you_o believe_v and_o confider_v who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o suffer_v for_o you_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n suffer_v for_o man_n the_o master_n for_o the_o servant_n the_o creator_n for_o his_o creature_n he_o that_o make_v angel_n and_o man_n heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n our_o sorrow_n he_o carry_v 11._o rom._n 11._o and_o become_v as_o a_o leper_n strike_v of_o god_n and_o humble_v 53._o esa_n 53._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o with_o the_o wail_n of_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v our_o sin_n draw_v blood_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n and_o crucify_v and_o kill_v he_o heaven_n stand_v astonish_v the_o sun_n be_v ecclypse_v a_o terrible_a darkness_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n be_v shake_v grave_n open_v and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a roze_v up_o to_o life_n again_o at_o this_o mystery_n and_o shall_v it_o make_v no_o impression_n in_o we_o behold_v o_o christian_n christ_n expire_v on_o the_o cros_n and_o say_v often_o with_o yourselves_o who_o be_v this_o that_o be_v crucify_a and_o dead_a who_o be_v this_o that_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a it_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o angles_n adore_v the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n s._n john_n baptist_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o loose_v think_v then_o again_o what_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o bless_v we_o with_o everlasting_a glory_n o_o bless_a lord_n o_o god_n our_o saviour_n how_o great_a be_v thy_o love_n to_o we_o and_o thy_o hatred_n to_o sin_n that_o can_v cause_v the_o miracle_n of_o thy_o incarnation_n and_o death_n for_o our_o redemption_n i_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o merit_n by_o which_o i_o be_o redeem_v and_o be_v now_o at_o liberty_n i_o dedicate_v myself_o for_o ever_o to_o thy_o service_n keep_v thou_o my_o soul_n and_o let_v it_o never_o forsake_v thou_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v praefigure_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n where_o guilty_a person_n that_o have_v sle_z to_o the_o citty_n of_o sanctuary_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o go_v home_o pardon_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v jesus_n christ_n heaven_n be_v our_o bless_a home_n sin_n banish_v we_o from_o thence_o but_o thither_o we_o return_v again_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 10._o heb._n 10._o have_v confidence_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o holy_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o serve_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o then_o indeed_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n in_o he_o the_o five_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a article_n profess_v the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n declare_v now_o his_o victory_n and_o triumph_v over_o it_o that_o which_o by_o this_o article_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n depart_v in_o death_n from_o his_o body_n descend_v true_o into_o hell_n for_o as_o long_o as_o his_o body_n remain_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o all_o that_o while_o be_v descend_v into_o hell_n some_o haeretik_n have_v wicked_o deny_v this_o article_n of_o christ_n his_o descension_n into_o hell_n ignorant_o understand_v by_o hell_n his_o sepulchre_n not_o consider_v that_o his_o descend_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v profess_v before_o in_o the_o former_a article_n and_o therefore_o there_o need_v not_o another_o article_n to_o repeat_v it_o over_o again_o and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o proper_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o that_o sense_n for_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o descend_v not_o but_o be_v lay_v by_o other_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n this_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o body_n descend_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o of_o his_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n ancient_o by_o hell_n some_o place_n in_o general_n be_v understand_v where_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n reside_v after_o death_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o take_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o also_o for_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o just_a as_o when_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n jacob_n mourn_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n say_v 37._o gen._n 37._o i_o will_v descend_v unto_o my_o son_n into_o hell_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o phil._n 2._o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n bow_n of_o the_o caelestial_o terrestrial_o and_o insernals_n for_o hell_n in_o latin_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o place_n inferior_a unto_o we_o or_o below_o we_o which_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o may_v distinguish_v four_o place_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o receptacle_n of_o soul_n depart_v hell_n four_o kind_n of_o hell_n first_o there_o be_v the_o low_a hell_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n which_o be_v the_o further_a place_n from_o heaven_n as_o most_o suitable_a to_o those_o who_o life_n and_o action_n be_v further_a of_o and_o most_o opposite_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v the_o deep_a hell_n second_o the_o next_o above_o that_o in_o pain_n be_v purgatory_n three_o above_o purgatory_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o be_v detain_v who_o die_v only_o in_o original_a sin_n four_o above_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a that_o die_v before_o christ_n not_o have_v the_o guilt_n of_o any_o sin_n or_o satisfaction_n to_o make_v for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o any_o shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n before_o christ_n who_o purchase_v it_o for_o all_o and_o therefore_o those_o soul_n remain_v in_o a_o inferior_a place_n until_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o descend_v to_o they_o free_v they_o from_o that_o place_n this_o be_v some_o time_n call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n because_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o comprise_v as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o all_o the_o just_a as_o christ_n come_v of_o his_o seed_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o just_a thither_o therefore_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n descend_v to_o bless_v and_o to_o free_v those_o holy_a soul_n and_o perhaps_o he_o will_v also_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n for_o their_o comfort_n as_o also_o to_o the_o damn_a soul_n for_o their_o terror_n and_o rebuke_n christ_n be_v bury_v on_o the_o friday_n on_o which_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cros_n be_v hold_v in_o that_o ignominy_n that_o the_o law_n command_v those_o that_o be_v crucify_a to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o cros_n on_o the_o same_o day_n after_o his_o burial_n he_o remain_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n all_o that_o day_n and_o all_o saturday_n and_o part_n of_o sunday_n until_o about_o break_v of_o day_n all_o which_o time_n his_o soul_n be_v descend_v into_o hell_n then_o he_o release_v the_o just_a out_o of_o that_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v detain_v and_o bring_v they_o with_o he_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o unite_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o again_o the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a not_o as_o those_o who_o have_v be_v reviue_v by_o the_o power_n of_o other_o to_o a_o second_o life_n and_o to_o die_v a_o second_o death_n but_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o aroze_v again_o to_o die_v no_o more_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v allwais_o present_a with_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o unite_v with_o they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n he_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o take_v life_n again_o and_o aroze_v glorious_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o 10._o io._n 10._o i_o yield_v my_o life_n etc._n etc._n i_o yield_v it_o of_o myself_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o yield_v it_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o we_o read_v of_o diverse_a who_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o
resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o resurrection_n excel_v they_o in_o many_o respect_n first_o for_o that_o he_o raise_v himself_o as_o i_o have_v say_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o all_o other_o be_v raise_v by_o his_o power_n second_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o aroze_v glorious_a three_o other_o aroze_v to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o to_o life_n four_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o all_o our_o glorious_a resurrection_n in_o these_o respect_n s._n paul_n call_v he_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v to_o life_n 15._o cor._n 15._o christ_n say_v he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n the_o first_o fruit_n christ_n then_o those_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o good_a for_o his_o rise_v to_o glory_n have_v give_v we_o hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n bless_a be_v god_n say_v s._n 1.1_o pet._n 1.1_o peter_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v regenerate_v we_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a unto_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a we_o be_v encourage_v to_o bear_v with_o patience_n all_o affliction_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o persecution_n in_o this_o world_n in_o hope_n to_o rise_v glorious_a with_o he_o christ_n be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o he_o have_v make_v way_n through_o persecution_n for_o we_o we_o ought_v courageous_o to_o follow_v he_o the_o sixth_o article_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v consummate_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cros_n and_o after_o his_o death_n perform_v his_o resurrection_n and_o have_v after_o his_o resurrection_n remain_v forty_o day_n on_o earth_n to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n he_o have_v do_v now_o all_o for_o which_o his_o father_n send_v he_o and_o be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o to_o carry_v mankind_n unto_o that_o bless_a place_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o he_o take_v therefore_o his_o disciple_n unto_o mount_n olivet_n to_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o blessing_n they_o he_o be_v glorious_o elevate_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o they_o be_v â—avished_v with_o joy_n and_o spiritual_a consolation_n at_o it_o behold_v two_o angel_n who_o the_o evangelist_n call_v man_n stand_v beside_o they_o in_o white_a garment_n and_o say_v to_o they_o 1._o act._n 1._o you_o man_n of_o galily_n why_o stand_v you_o look_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v assumpt_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n thus_o will_v our_o saviour_n ascend_v that_o he_o may_v give_v unto_o the_o world_n a_o taste_n and_o scantling_n of_o the_o future_a glory_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o second_o come_v this_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a day_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o mankind_n for_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o first_o enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o holy_a prophet_n king_n danid_n invit_v all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o day_n say_v all_o you_o nation_n clap_v hand_n 46._o ps_n 46._o make_v iubilation_n to_o god_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o exultation_n god_n be_v ascend_v in_o iubilation_n to_o day_n man_n nature_n triumph_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o so_o glorious_a that_o it_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o the_o celestial_a power_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o very_a right_a hand_n of_o god_n ascen_n ser._n 3._o the_o ascen_n see_v o_o man_n say_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n how_o high_a thy_o nature_n be_v exalt_v consider_v the_o distance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o from_o those_o high_a heaven_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o from_o those_o to_o the_o seat_n where_o our_o lord_n sit_v humane_a nature_n be_v exalt_v thus_o high_a above_o all_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o so_o low_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o low_o become_v now_o so_o high_a that_o it_o can_v be_v raise_v no_o high_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v how_o high_a that_o glory_n be_v which_o mankind_n then_o receive_v will_v inspire_v the_o apostle_n to_o make_v such_o a_o remarkable_a expression_n of_o it_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o as_o great_a prince_n and_o eminent_a personage_n when_o they_o will_v show_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a respect_n to_o some_o other_o prince_n their_o friend_n they_o set_v he_o on_o their_o right_a hand_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o mankind_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v say_v to_o set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o great_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n can_v not_o be_v make_v then_o this_o yet_o thus_o will_v he_o have_v his_o apostle_n to_o express_v it_o christ_n ascend_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v once_o unite_v together_o in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v never_o more_o to_o be_v separate_v again_o he_o ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o not_o as_o elias_n abacuc_n s._n philip_n or_o other_o who_o be_v elevate_v into_o the_o air_n carry_v by_o angel_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v then_o unglorify_v can_v not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n ascend_v but_o christ_n beside_o that_o he_o ascend_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n his_o body_n be_v perfect_o subject_v to_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v therefore_o elevate_v by_o it_o and_o stand_v no_o need_n of_o the_o external_a help_n of_o angel_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o understande_v a_o sigurative_a manner_n of_o speech_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v use_v to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o our_o weak_a understanding_n which_o can_v have_v nothing_o represent_v to_o they_o but_o by_o the_o species_n of_o corporal_a thing_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o show_v how_o high_o our_o nature_n be_v exalt_v in_o he_o although_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n nor_o corporal_a part_n as_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n that_o need_v not_o they_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v any_o precedency_n of_o place_n or_o degree_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n but_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o of_o equal_a and_o infinite_a dignity_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o creature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o in_o dignity_n and_o glory_n and_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o understande_v as_o arius_n do_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o holy_a psalmist_n also_o place_v the_o son_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 109._o ps_n 109._o and_o then_o present_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n the_o father_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o son_n to_o signify_v equality_n betwixt_o they_o let_v we_o now_o apply_v this_o mystery_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o receive_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v then_o give_v 67._o ps_n 67._o for_o it_o be_v write_v ascend_v on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n 4._o iph._n 4._o these_o gift_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v speak_v for_o unto_o some_o he_o give_v then_o the_o gift_n of_o heavenly_a bless_v towit_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o in_o limbus_n who_o he_o free_v out_o of_o captivity_n and_o carry_v with_o he_o and_o to_o those_o who_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o on_o earth_n he_o give_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o perform_v that_o promise_n within_o a_o while_n send_v he_o to_o comfort_v and_o
encourage_v they_o if_o we_o will_v have_v these_o gift_n and_o will_v ascend_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v forsake_v sin_n that_o hinder_v we_o of_o he_o ascen_n ser._n 2._o the_o ascen_n our_o sin_n say_v s._n augustine_n as_o net_n entangle_v we_o and_o as_o chain_n tie_v we_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o can_v ascend_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o fetter_n let_v we_o leave_v of_o our_o pride_n our_o covetousness_n our_o carnal_a sin_n that_o be_v cure_v from_o they_o we_o may_v ascend_v with_o our_o physician_n thus_o s._n augustine_n and_o i_o will_v add_v thus_o much_o to_o he_o that_o as_o every_o one_o be_v incline_v to_o some_o particular_a sin_n or_o sin_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o great_a chain_n and_o main_a root_n he_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v hinder_v from_o ascend_v to_o christ_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o labour_v more_o earnest_o to_o root_v out_o that_o sin_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o proper_a to_o we_o and_o which_o we_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o that_o we_o may_v sing_v with_o joy_n unto_o god_n thou_o have_v break_v my_o bond_n i_o will_v sacrifice_v to_o thou_o the_o haste_n of_o praise_n 115._o ps_n 115._o let_v we_o keep_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v confidence_n in_o he_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n allwais_o ready_a to_o pray_v for_o us._n 1.2_o io._n 1.2_o we_o have_v say_v s._n john_n anaduocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n if_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n and_o live_v as_o a_o prince_n upon_o earth_n have_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o his_o dominion_n as_o subject_v to_o he_o he_o will_v have_v have_v follower_n enough_o we_o shall_v all_o have_v flock_v unto_o his_o court_n but_o that_o will_v have_v be_v of_o curiosity_n in_o many_o and_o of_o a_o unperfect_a love_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o bear_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v visible_o with_o they_o but_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o to_o aspire_v unto_o that_o bless_a court_n he_o will_v ascend_v thither_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v he_o thither_o for_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o desire_v father_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 17._o io._n 17._o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o they_o also_o be_v with_o i_o christ_n be_v indeed_o our_o belove_a spouse_n and_o the_o only_a treasure_n of_o a_o christian_n soul_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o to_o seek_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o remain_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o draw_v we_o after_o he_o and_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v where_o our_o treasure_n be_v and_o our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n let_v then_o every_o one_o now_o resolve_v to_o leave_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o begin_v to_o set_v forward_o in_o his_o ascension_n with_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o think_v that_o be_v now_o in_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n ward_n every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n we_o be_v draw_v near_o and_o near_o to_o he_o the_o seven_o article_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o all_o both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a christ_n have_v many_o honourable_a and_o worthy_a title_n he_o be_v our_o saviour_n or_o redeemer_n he_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o he_o be_v our_o judge_n in_o the_o former_a article_n the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v his_o two_o first_o title_n now_o they_o propose_v he_o as_o our_o judge_n 2.5_o cor._n 2.5_o we_o must_v all_o be_v manifest_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n say_v s._n paul_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o proper_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n there_o be_v two_o judgement_n in_o which_o christ_n sit_v as_o judge_v over_o us._n first_o there_o be_v the_o private_a and_o particular_a judgement_n of_o every_o one_o at_o his_o death_n second_o there_o be_v a_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o all_o our_o soul_n depart_v in_o death_n from_o our_o body_n be_v present_o set_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o judge_v shall_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n of_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v think_v say_v or_o do_v and_o weigh_v all_o with_o a_o exact_a and_o just_a balance_n he_o shall_v give_v sentence_n just_o according_a to_o our_o work_n beside_o this_o god_n will_v for_o many_o reason_n ordain_v one_o solemn_a day_n for_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o all_o first_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o christ_n our_o judge_n that_o as_o he_o be_v public_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n condemn_v by_o the_o wicked_a so_o he_o may_v public_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n show_v his_o power_n and_o innocency_n and_o condemn_v they_o second_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o just_a three_o for_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o damn_a soul_n god_n then_o make_v a_o public_a manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n of_o goodness_n and_o of_o the_o hatred_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o sin_n with_o infinite_a liberality_n reward_v the_o one_o and_o with_o extreme_a and_o utmost_a severity_n punish_v the_o other_o four_o be_v that_o we_o see_v posterity_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o imitate_v their_o praedecessor_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o way_n which_o they_o have_v tread_v out_o to_o they_o and_o this_o imitation_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a praedecessor_n to_o last_v sometime_o for_o many_o year_n and_o age_n and_o may_v last_v we_o know_v not_o how_o long_a it_o be_v convenient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n one_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o every_o one_o have_v contribute_v to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a of_o other_o after_o they_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n last_o that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o have_v accompany_v together_o in_o this_o life_n and_o both_o of_o they_o concur_v joint_o in_o their_o work_n may_v meet_v and_o be_v unite_v again_o and_o remain_v together_o in_o pleasure_n or_o in_o pain_n for_o ever_o christ_n shall_v perform_v this_o office_n of_o judge_n even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o as_o king_n delegate_v their_o authority_n to_o those_o who_o they_o make_v judge_n to_o judge_v and_o to_o give_v sentence_n in_o person_n of_o the_o king_n so_o will_v god_n honour_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n give_v he_o authority_n as_o judge_v in_o his_o place_n according_a to_o s._n john_n 5._o io._n 5._o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n s._n peter_n preach_v in_o cornelius_n his_o house_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n he_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n in_o these_o word_n 10._o act._n 10._o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o of_o god_n be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v then_o jesus_n christ_n that_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o bless_a and_o from_o his_o glorious_a judgement_n feat_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o woâ—ld_n and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o from_o a_o terrible_a tribunal_n shall_v pronounce_v to_o the_o wicked_a 25._o mat._n 25._o get_v you_o away_o from_o i_o you_o curse_a into_o fire_n everlasting_a which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o denill_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o damn_a there_o be_v a_o double_a punishment_n include_v the_o one_o be_v the_o great_a loss_n which_o they_o incur_v and_o for_o ever_o must_v sustain_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o unspeakable_a ragious_a pain_n which_o beside_o their_o loss_n they_o must_v for_o ever_o endure_v the_o first_o be_v intimate_v by_o get_v you_o away_o from_o i_o the_o second_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o two_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o pain_n join_v with_o eternity_n cause_n in_o the_o damn_a a_o utter_a desperation_n and_o rage_n and_o those_o also_o eternal_a even_o as_o slave_n when_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n or_o to_o grind_v in_o mill_n or_o the_o like_a slavery_n all_o their_o life_n time_n be_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o that_o state_n of_o misery_n as_o
sentence_n which_o they_o give_v so_o priest_n be_v make_v of_o god_n the_o judge_n over_o soul_n they_o bear_v his_o person_n they_o forgive_v sin_n and_o who_o sin_n they_o forgive_v upon_o earth_n those_o be_v forgive_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n by_o sin_n we_o become_v debtor_n to_o god_n he_o be_v the_o creditor_n who_o only_o of_o himself_o can_v forgive_v but_o he_o substitute_v other_o to_o forgive_v in_o his_o name_n his_o substitute_n can_v valid_o forgive_v and_o the_o substitute_n of_o god_n be_v his_o priest_n to_o say_v that_o man_n can_v not_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n object_v against_o christ_n and_o which_o he_o answer_v and_o disproove_v by_o a_o miracle_n show_v by_o it_o that_o himself_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o also_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n can_v forgive_v sin_n a_o lame_a and_o impotent_a man_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v 9_o mat._n 9_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n hear_v those_o word_n present_o they_o say_v that_o he_o blaspheme_v as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n have_v be_v so_o proper_a to_o god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v impart_v it_o to_o man_n but_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n in_o his_o word_n wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o you_o heart_n say_v christ_n whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v into_o thy_o house_n and_o he_o aroze_v and_o go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o the_o multitude_n see_v it_o glorified_a god_n that_o have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n now_o let_v none_o ever_o say_v that_o man_n can_v have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n or_o injury_n to_o god_n to_o say_v that_o he_o give_v power_n to_o man_n to_o forgive_v sin_n that_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_n be_v a_o blasphemy_n and_o injury_n to_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o give_v that_o power_n to_o man_n for_o as_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o rather_o his_o love_n and_o care_n over_o his_o subject_n be_v demonstrate_v in_o make_v judge_n to_o conserve_v justice_n and_o order_n among_o they_o and_o especial_o in_o give_v power_n to_o his_o judge_n to_o pardon_v offence_n do_v against_o he_o so_o be_v it_o a_o special_a demonstration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n to_o give_v power_n to_o priest_n to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o here_o to_o profess_v to_o wit_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o power_n give_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o that_o consider_v the_o evil_a of_o mortal_a sin_n how_o that_o it_o wound_v and_o quite_o kill_v our_o soul_n leave_v they_o deprive_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n will_v esteem_v great_o of_o this_o power_n and_o will_v think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n which_o so_o much_o behove_v a_o sinner_n as_o the_o right_a application_n of_o that_o power_n to_o himself_o 27._o esa_n 27._o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o that_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o say_v the_o prophet_n by_o this_o our_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a and_o filthy_a carrion_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n make_v clean_o and_o beautiful_a and_o all_o the_o happiness_n of_o future_a life_n also_o become_v then_o due_a to_o they_o this_o we_o shall_v learn_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n where_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v obtain_v the_o eleaventh_n article_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o necessary_a this_o article_n be_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n it_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o only_o profess_v it_o but_o also_o prove_v it_o s._n paul_n proove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n if_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a neither_o be_v christ_n rise_v again_o 15._o cor._n 1_o 15._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o then_o vain_a be_v our_o preach_v vain_a also_o be_v your_o faith_n and_o he_o declare_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o corn_n which_o corrupt_v in_o the_o seed_n rise_v up_o fresh_a and_o fair_a corn_n again_o with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a argument_n he_o dispute_v against_o certain_a man_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 2.2_o tim._n 2.2_o as_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurreation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n christ_n also_o himself_o dispute_v with_o the_o saducaean_n about_o this_o point_n and_o confirm_v in_o fact_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o when_o he_o raze_v lazarus_n to_o life_n who_o although_o he_o have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a and_o lay_v then_o stink_v in_o the_o monument_n yet_o when_o christ_n call_v he_o hear_v 11._o io._n 11._o and_o obey_v come_v forth_o fresh_a and_o lively_a holy_a job_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o assiction_n comfort_v himself_o with_o these_o word_n 19_o job_n 19_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v compass_v again_o with_o my_o skin_n and_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n thus_o do_v this_o holy_a man_n solace_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o bosom_n use_v it_o as_o a_o cordial_a and_o antidore_v against_o his_o great_a misery_n our_o soul_n and_o body_n desire_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v unite_v together_o for_o the_o complete_a and_o entire_a constitute_v of_o man_n it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o come_v together_o again_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a may_v enjoy_v their_o desire_n and_o be_v satiate_v in_o the_o natural_a appetite_n which_o they_o have_v unto_o their_o body_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v take_v by_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o because_o such_o be_v the_o connexion_n betwixt_o they_o that_o by_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v inser_v for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o have_v a_o natural_a appetite_n to_o the_o body_n as_o be_v ereat_v to_o constitute_v man_n consist_v of_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o that_o appetite_n must_v once_o be_v satiate_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n and_o reunion_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o it_o again_o and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o you_o take_v away_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o all_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a life_n be_v take_v away_o with_o it_o our_o soul_n be_v mortal_a with_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n if_o i_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n what_o do_v it_o profit_v i_o 1.15_o cor._n 1.15_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v and_o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n call_v the_o saducaean_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o most_o pernicious_a haeretik_n that_o ever_o be_v s._n ambrose_n have_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o reason_n which_o he_o call_v evident_a conclude_v all_o in_o this_o plane_n and_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o seed_n and_o production_n which_o we_o see_v of_o new_a thing_n be_v unto_o god_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o old_a that_o which_o we_o believe_v by_o this_o article_n be_v that_o the_o very_a same_o body_n which_o live_v before_o although_o never_o so_o much_o corrupt_v shall_v be_v unite_v to_o their_o soul_n again_o and_o remain_v for_o ever_o with_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v before_o it_o be_v not_o a_o resurrection_n but_o a_o production_n of_o a_o new_a thing_n and_o that_o this_o resurrection_n be_v general_a to_o all_o 1.15_o cor._n 1.15_o according_a to_o the_o
upon_o you_o clean_a water_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o your_o contamination_n 36._o ezech_n c._n 36._o the_o baptism_n of_o s._n john_n have_v not_o this_o effect_n but_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o holy_a mystery_n betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o christ_n not_o remit_v of_o sin_n but_o ordain_v of_o god_n as_o a_o honourable_a preparation_n for_o christian_n baptism_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n christ_n himself_o will_v be_v baptize_v by_o it_o not_o to_o be_v purify_v say_v s._n augustine_n by_o the_o water_n but_o to_o purify_v they_o by_o touch_v his_o most_o pure_a flesh_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o that_o more_o honourable_a baptism_n which_o he_o be_v to_o command_v the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o baptism_n by_o some_o typical_a figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n s._n peter_n appli_v the_o miraculous_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n by_o water_n 1.3_o pet._n 1.3_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noë_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n s._n paul_n deliver_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o israëlit_v through_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o pass_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n to_o our_o desire_a rest_n in_o glory_n thus_o will_v god_n honour_v our_o baptism_n with_o these_o honourable_a figure_n and_o inspire_v the_o apostle_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o we_o ought_v therefore_o with_o great_a reverence_n humility_n and_o devotion_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o administer_a of_o this_o great_a and_o powerful_a mystery_n of_o the_o caeremony_n of_o baptism_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n require_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v with_o devout_a and_o reverend_a caeremony_n such_o as_o may_v both_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o move_v we_o to_o devotion_n in_o those_o holy_a mystery_n haeretik_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o caeremony_n present_o begin_v to_o laugh_v and_o as_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o evil_a spirit_n deride_v holy_a thing_n so_o do_v they_o the_o caeremony_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o haeretical_a pride_n which_o be_v in_o they_o proceed_v from_o their_o own_o wilful_a ignorance_n because_o they_o will_v not_o consider_v and_o understande_v true_o the_o nature_n of_o caeremony_n caeremony_n the_o original_a cause_n and_o ground_n of_o caeremony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o corporal_a worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o weak_a and_o corporal_a nature_n who_o be_v indeed_o spiritual_a creature_n in_o our_o soul_n but_o tie_v unto_o and_o clog_v with_o a_o body_n which_o be_v earthly_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v honour_v god_n both_o with_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o our_o inward_a affection_n as_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o corporal_a caeremony_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o body_n every_o creature_n be_v to_o honour_v he_o after_o that_o manner_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o it_o angel_n honour_n god_n only_o by_o affection_n which_o be_v spiritual_a because_o they_o be_v only_a spirit_n but_o man_n that_o consist_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o of_o body_n must_v worship_v he_o both_o with_o spiritual_a affection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o corporal_a reverence_n it_o be_v true_a god_n respect_v most_o the_o inward_a of_o our_o heart_n and_o without_o that_o nothing_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o corporal_a work_n together_o with_o our_o heart_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o spirit_n inward_o yet_o he_o refuse_v not_o our_o vocal_a prayer_n which_o be_v corporal_a expression_n of_o our_o inward_a reverence_n to_o he_o nay_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o refuse_v they_o that_o christ_n will_v both_o practice_v they_o himself_o and_o commend_v they_o to_o his_o disciple_n give_v they_o a_o form_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n and_o as_o god_n who_o respect_v most_o the_o inward_a of_o our_o heart_n will_v nevertheless_o allow_v of_o and_o commend_v vocal_a prayer_n that_o we_o may_v use_v it_o as_o a_o expression_n natural_a to_o we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o weak_a nature_n so_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o express_v our_o inward_a submission_n of_o hart_n by_o corporal_a caeremony_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o by_o they_o unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n and_o of_o caeremony_n as_o kneel_v hold_v up_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o like_a at_o our_o prayer_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n will_v have_v caeremony_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o service_n both_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o christ_n will_v initiate_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n with_o many_o caeremony_n which_o himself_o use_v read_v the_o fifteen_o of_o genesis_n 15._o gen._n 15._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n command_v to_o take_v for_o sacrifice_n such_o and_o such_o creature_n of_o such_o a_o age_n to_o be_v divide_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o such_o a_o posture_n all_o which_o a_o haeretike_n may_v laugh_v at_o if_o he_o will_n afterward_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o that_o shall_v read_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o haeretike_n all_o those_o very_o many_o and_o strange_a caeremony_n which_o be_v then_o use_v 29._o exod._n 29._o and_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o aaron_n the_o blood_n of_o a_o ram_n put_v upon_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o right_a ear_n right_a thumb_n and_o right_a great_a toe_n will_v perhaps_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_n although_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n as_o this_o whole_a law_n be_v which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o caeremony_n that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o caeremonial_a law_n he_o that_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o haeretike_n shall_v read_v the_o seven_o of_o s._n mark_v 7._o mark_n 7._o and_o shall_v see_v christ_n take_v the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n out_o of_o the_o multitude_n may_v ask_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o so_o can_v he_o not_o as_o well_o have_v cure_v he_o among_o the_o people_n he_o put_v his_o singar_n into_o his_o ear_n to_o what_o purpose_n will_v this_o haeretike_n say_v can_v he_o not_o have_v cure_v he_o as_o well_o without_o that_o caeremony_n he_o spit_v touch_v his_o tongue_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n groan_v say_v epheta_n to_o what_o purpose_n may_v he_o say_v be_v all_o this_o can_v not_o he_o have_v do_v the_o miracle_n as_o well_o without_o it_o yes_o 18._o luc._n 18._o christ_n can_v have_v cure_v he_o without_o these_o caeremony_n with_o a_o word_n only_o as_o he_o do_v the_o blind_a man_n with_o only_a respice_fw-la or_o without_o any_o word_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o his_o will_n as_o he_o do_v the_o centurion_n boy_n neither_o speak_v nor_o touch_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o see_v he_o but_o with_o his_o eye_n of_o pity_n be_v then_o in_o body_n absent_a from_o he_o but_o although_o then_o he_o will_v use_v no_o caeremony_n yet_o at_o other_o time_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o do_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o cure_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o that_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n and_o if_o the_o haeretike_n will_v know_v to_o what_o purpose_n it_o be_v it_o be_v to_o teach_v he_o and_o all_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o corporal_a nature_n holy_a david_n see_v the_o ark_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v forth_o of_o obededoms_n house_n move_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o divine_a worship_n deve_v himself_o of_o his_o princely_a majesty_n and_o be_v a_o king_n he_o think_v it_o no_o disparishment_n to_o gird_v himself_o with_o a_o linen_n ephod_n and_o to_o leap_v and_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o our_o lord_n michol_n his_o foolish_a wife_n look_v through_o a_o window_n and_o see_v it_o despise_v he_o in_o her_o hart_n for_o that_o caeremony_n of_o devotion_n and_o when_o the_o king_n come_v to_o his_o house_n she_o meet_v he_o and_o upbraid_v he_o with_o it_o as_o a_o scornful_a caeremony_n but_o what_o be_v his_o answer_n to_o she_o 2.6_o reg._n 2.6_o before_o our_o lord_n will_v i_o play_v and_o will_v become_v more_o vile_a than_o i_o have_v be_v and_o i_o will_v be_v humble_a in_o my_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o caeremony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o humble_v we_o to_o god_n whilst_o we_o reverence_v he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n david_n be_v a_o humble_a man_n and_o the_o type_n of_o a_o good_a catholic_a michol_n be_v a_o proud_a woman_n and_o may_v signify_v haeretik_n for_o as_o she_o deride_v david_n devotion_n
eminent_o bless_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o infinite_o bless_v in_o that_o it_o contain_v the_o author_n of_o all_o bless_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n denis_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n 3._o eccl_n hire_n c._n 3._o paul_n concern_v it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o according_a to_o our_o renewmed_a master_n the_o consummation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o almost_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o the_o priestly_a function_n to_o be_v exercise_v but_o this_o divine_a and_o high_a sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n must_v be_v perform_v it_o be_v the_o high_a indeed_o and_o most_o divine_a of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o rest_n contain_v only_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n this_o true_o and_o real_o contain_v christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o high_a and_o bless_a grace_n or_o gift_n by_o it_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v place_v in_o a_o middle_a rank_n of_o honour_n above_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o under_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v but_o a_o little_a less_o exalt_v than_o they_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v christ_n in_o sigure_n only_o we_o in_o the_o eucharist_n have_v he_o as_o real_o as_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o have_v he_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o eucharist_n all_o christ_n be_v contain_v for_o although_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n his_o body_n only_o be_v real_o present_a in_o it_o yet_o because_o all_o his_o perfection_n be_v allwais_o accompany_v his_o sacred_a body_n and_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v there_o be_v all_o christ_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o both_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o company_n of_o his_o body_n if_o his_o body_n be_v without_o his_o soul_n than_o it_o be_v dead_a 6._o rom_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o die_v no_o more_o say_v the_o apostle_n christ_n therefore_o be_v now_o not_o dead_a wheresoever_o his_o body_n be_v there_o his_o soul_n be_v all_o over_o unite_v to_o it_o there_o be_v then_o his_o entire_a humane_a nature_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o be_v that_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n be_v allwais_o unite_v together_o there_o be_v also_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n all_o christ_n be_v entire_o in_o the_o host_n and_o all_o christ_n be_v entire_o in_o the_o chalice_n although_o under_o different_a sign_n and_o species_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a all_o in_o all_o the_o host_n and_o chalice_n but_o all_o christ_n be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o they_o so_o that_o he_o that_o receive_v only_o the_o host_n receive_v as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o receive_v both_o host_n and_o chalice_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o chalice_n only_o receive_v as_o much_o as_o both_o chalice_n and_o host_n and_o the_o least_o particle_n of_o either_o of_o they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n may_v easy_o be_v understand_v for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o determine_v any_o particular_a quantity_n to_o be_v consecrate_v which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v than_o a_o lesser_a quantity_n have_v not_o be_v consecrate_v but_o leave_v the_o quantity_n indifferent_a and_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o be_v consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v the_o perfect_a eucharist_n and_o perfect_a christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a christ_n be_v short_o to_o depart_v this_o world_n will_v leave_v unto_o we_o a_o great_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n and_o although_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n be_v sufficient_a to_o testify_v it_o yet_o beside_o they_o he_o will_v bestow_v a_o gift_n token_n and_o pledge_v upon_o we_o which_o may_v allwais_o remain_v with_o we_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o he_o he_o call_v therefore_o his_o disciple_n to_o supper_n and_o be_v there_o all_o together_o he_o make_v his_o will_n and_o last_o testament_n among_o they_o bequthe_v unto_o they_o the_o most_o precious_a gift_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v and_o in_o his_o bless_a hand_n be_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v his_o own_o precious_a body_n which_o then_o he_o bequeath_v and_o give_v to_o they_o and_o with_o it_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o he_o give_v it_o not_o in_o promise_n only_o and_o for_o the_o future_a but_o he_o deliver_v it_o then_o to_o they_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o all_o good_a christian_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o no_o haeretike_n may_v misconstrue_v his_o will_n and_o defraud_v the_o world_n of_o this_o precious_a isgacy_n he_o declare_v his_o mind_n so_o plane_o and_o in_o such_o term_n as_o can_v not_o well_o be_v misinterpret_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v 1.11_o gâ—r_n 1.11_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o whilst_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o and_o take_v the_o chalice_n he_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n command_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o if_o then_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v deliver_v and_o shed_v it_o be_v his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o then_o he_o give_v to_o they_o and_o although_o as_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n so_o great_a but_o haeretik_n will_v find_v out_o how_o to_o maintain_v it_o the_o manichee_n have_v conceit_v that_o a_o apparent_a body_n only_o and_o not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v on_o the_o cros_n for_o we_o yet_o now_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o there_o be_v no_o such_o haeretik_n in_o the_o world_n all_o christian_n then_o believe_v that_o his_o true_a body_n be_v deliver_v on_o the_o cros_n why_o shall_v not_o all_o as_o well_o believe_v that_o his_o true_a body_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n see_v that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o it_o after_o this_o the_o apostle_n undertake_v to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o honour_v it_o as_o the_o very_a true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n 26._o cor._n 1.11_o mat._n 26._o s._n paul_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthy_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o christ_n and_o honour_v it_o as_o his_o true_a body_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o give_v it_o the_o same_o honour_n as_o they_o do_v and_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o do_v that_o the_o rom._n church_n do_v now_o give_v it_o that_o honour_n it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n honour_v it_o as_o much_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o those_o father_n and_o first_o by_o the_o honourable_a name_n which_o they_o give_v it_o lapsis_fw-la hier._n eccl._n c._n 3._o ignat._n ad_fw-la ephes_n justin_n apoll_n cyp._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la s._n denis_n term_v it_o hostia_fw-la saluta_fw-la ris_fw-mi the_o save_a host_n s._n ignatius_n call_v it_o medicamentum_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la antidotum_fw-la non_fw-la moriendi_fw-la the_o medicine_n of_o immortality_n the_o antidote_n against_o death_n justinus_n caro_n &_o sanguis_fw-la incarnati_fw-la jesu_fw-la the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n incarnate_v cyprian_n de_fw-fr lap_n sanctum_fw-la domini_fw-la gratia_fw-la salutaris_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la perpe_v holecaustum_n permanens_fw-la the_o holy_a one_o of_o our_o lord_n the_o save_a grace_n the_o continual_a sacrifice_n a_o offering_n allwais_o remain_v concilium_fw-la nicaen_fw-la agnus_n dei_fw-la qui_fw-la tollit_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n s._n 4._o cyr_n mystag_n 4._o cyril_n have_v these_o word_n of_o it_o under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o the_o blood_n be_v give_v under_o the_o show_n of_o wine_n do_v not_o consider_v it_o as_o naked_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o it_o
our_o prayer_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o now_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o god_n will_v let_v we_o want_v their_o intercession_n for_o want_v of_o reveal_v our_o prayer_n to_o they_o no_o we_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o by_o any_o ignotance_n of_o they_o they_o see_v god_n in_o glory_n and_o in_o that_o glorious_a sight_n they_o see_v all_o that_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o see_v therefore_o if_o they_o may_v pray_v and_o be_v desire_v by_o other_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o whilst_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v they_o for_o be_v pray_v unto_o in_o the_o next_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o absurd_a that_o question_n of_o caluin_n be_v â—4_n â—olu_fw-la l._n 4._o insti_fw-la nu_fw-la â—4_n when_o he_o ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n can_v hear_v so_o far_o as_o betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o give_v you_o not_o his_o word_n because_o they_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o to_o irreverent_a to_o be_v repeat_v but_o if_o caluin_n will_v know_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o glory_n he_o shall_v never_o have_v it_o himself_o nor_o can_v in_o reason_n expect_v to_o have_v it_o if_o they_o object_v the_o word_n of_o ecclesiaste_n to_o show_v that_o saint_n may_v be_v pray_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o in_o the_o next_o 9_o bâ—â—l_o 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v better_o be_v a_o dog_n live_v then_o a_o lion_n dead_a it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o life_n which_o then_o the_o lion_n have_v not_o and_o so_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o their_o body_n be_v better_a alive_a then_o dead_a because_o their_o body_n live_v have_v the_o operation_n of_o life_n which_o dead_a they_o have_v not_o but_o according_a to_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v spirit_n they_o be_v not_o only_o as_o perfect_v but_o much_o perfect_a and_o without_o comparison_n more_o active_a lightsome_a and_o understanding_n be_v than_o not_o only_o lighten_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o body_n but_o also_o enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n saint_n hierome_n answer_v this_o very_a objection_n to_o vigilantius_n the_o haeretike_n about_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o in_o these_o word_n â—â—g_v lib._n count_v â—â—g_v if_o apostle_n and_o marryr_n live_v in_o their_o body_n can_v pray_v for_o other_o when_o they_o may_v be_v solicitous_a for_o themselves_o how_o much_o more_o after_o their_o crown_n victory_n and_o triumph_n moses_n but_o one_o man_n get_v pardon_n of_o god_n for_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o arm_a man_n stevan_fw-mi the_o first_o martyr_n after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n and_o now_o when_o they_o be_v with_o christ_n shall_v they_o have_v less_o power_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o two_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n soul_n be_v grant_v he_o in_o the_o ship_n at_o his_o prayer_n and_o now_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v and_o with_o christ_n shall_v he_o have_v his_o mouth_n shut_v up_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o open_v it_o for_o those_o who_o all_o over_o the_o world_n have_v believe_v at_o his_o gospel_n and_o shall_v vigilantius_n a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o paula_n dead_a lion_n this_o of_o the_o ecclesiaste_n be_v indeed_o to_o some_o purpose_n if_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o paul_n be_v dead_a in_o spirit_n thus_o do_v s._n hierome_n discourse_n as_o a_o catholic_a on_o this_o point_n show_v that_o the_o saint_n with_o much_o more_o reason_n shall_v be_v pray_v unto_o in_o heaven_n then_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n in_o those_o word_n of_o ecclesiaste_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whilst_o he_o be_v live_v and_o whilst_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o only_o betwixt_o a_o live_n and_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o he_o call_v vigilantius_n a_o dog_n for_o bark_v against_o the_o saint_n in_o deny_v their_o intercession_n we_o pray_v therefore_o to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a power_n to_o grant_v we_o that_o which_o we_o want_v we_o pray_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n not_o to_o grant_v we_o our_o want_n but_o to_o grant_v we_o their_o intercession_n to_o obtain_v they_o of_o god_n for_o us._n and_o in_o this_o the_o catholic_a church_n use_v a_o orderly_a distinction_n even_o in_o word_n when_o we_o pray_v destinguish_v betwixt_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o supreme_a and_o the_o saint_n as_o his_o servant_n we_o say_v not_o to_o god_n lord_n pray_v for_o we_o but_o kyrie_fw-la eleyson_fw-la lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n nor_o to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v we_o say_v christ_n pray_v for_o we_o but_o christ_n eleyson_fw-la christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n we_o do_v not_o say_v to_o our_o b._n lady_n or_o to_o the_o angel_n or_o saint_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o but_o holy_a mary_n pray_v for_o we_o all_o you_o holy_a saint_n of_o god_n make_v intërcession_n for_o us._n so_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n to_o wit_v the_o supreme_a and_o all_o honour_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o servant_n and_o we_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n inferior_a honour_n as_o the_o belove_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n who_o beginning_n his_o last_o psalm_n be_v inspire_v to_o say_v praise_n god_n in_o his_o saint_n 150._o ps_n 150._o this_o i_o have_v say_v in_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o bless_a saint_n and_o every_o word_n that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o give_v it_o free_o to_o their_o honour_n desire_v their_o prayer_n we_o pray_v particular_o to_o some_o saint_n for_o some_o particular_a benefit_n because_o we_o see_v those_o benefit_n more_o frequent_o grant_v by_o have_v recourse_n unto_o those_o saint_n â—nd_v if_o any_o ask_v why_o god_n grant_v those_o benefit_n rather_o at_o the_o intercession_n of_o those_o then_o of_o other_o saint_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v know_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n 11._o rom._n 11._o or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o such_o question_n of_o curiosity_n for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o god_n will_v determine_v particular_a office_n to_o such_o and_o such_o angel_n yet_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v to_o honour_v the_o merit_n of_o those_o saint_n in_o some_o circumstance_n of_o their_o life_n or_o death_n which_o those_o benefit_n have_v relation_n unto_o so_o woman_n that_o have_v sore_a breast_n obtain_v help_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n agatha_n who_o breast_n be_v cut_v of_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n s._n apollonia_n be_v call_v upon_o for_o the_o tooth_n ache_v because_o her_o tooth_n be_v strike_v out_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n s._n roch_n be_v invoke_v against_o the_o pestilence_n because_o himself_o be_v infect_v with_o it_o s._n blaze_v against_o pain_n of_o the_o throat_n because_o he_o cure_v a_o child_n that_o be_v like_a to_o die_v of_o a_o bone_n in_o the_o throat_n and_o our_o bless_a lady_n with_o good_a reason_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o woman_n in_o travail_n because_o she_o be_v the_o joy_n glory_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o woman_n who_o in_o her_o child_n bear_v be_v exempt_v from_o those_o pain_n and_o it_o please_v god_n that_o those_o miracle_n he_o remember_v by_o us._n if_o any_o ask_v why_o in_o some_o place_n more_o than_o other_o we_o pray_v for_o such_o and_o such_o benefit_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v oblige_v especial_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o that_o place_n and_o honour_v it_o with_o miracle_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n i_o ask_v of_o he_o why_o at_o the_o probatica_fw-la pond_n in_o jerusalem_n miraculous_a cure_n be_v obtain_v rather_o than_o in_o other_o place_n and_o why_o only_o one_o be_v cure_v at_o a_o time_n and_o no_o more_o and_o why_o the_o leprous_a prince_n of_o syria_n be_v send_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o lordan_n rather_o than_o in_o other_o water_n and_o to_o be_v wash_v seven_o time_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o number_n if_o he_o give_v i_o a_o good_a reason_n for_o these_o the_o same_o will_v i_o give_v he_o to_o his_o question_n if_o he_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o will_v i_o refer_v he_o have_v declare_v who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o some_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o first_o and_o great_a impediment_n that_o hinder_v the_o obtain_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n
use_v they_o three_o they_o object_v that_o our_o b._n lady_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o we_o and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o salute_v one_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n but_o this_o be_v no_o absurdity_n because_o distance_n of_o place_n hinder_v not_o the_o intelligence_n of_o glorious_a soul_n it_o be_v indeed_o absurd_a foreman_n here_o upon_o earth_n to_o salute_v one_o another_o in_o absence_n because_o in_o absence_n they_o understande_v not_o but_o if_o they_o understand_v it_o be_v â—ather_o absurd_a to_o hinder_v their_o communication_n when_o it_o be_v for_o a_o good_a end_n the_o bless_a virgin_n understand_v in_o heaven_n our_o devotion_n upon_o earth_n for_o although_o in_o body_n she_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o yet_o in_o spirit_n sheis_n present_a with_o we_o as_o elizeus_fw-la be_v absent_a in_o body_n from_o his_o servant_n but_o be_v present_a in_o spirit_n with_o he_o and_o see_v all_o that_o pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o naaman_n and_o tell_v he_o afterward_o 4.5_o reg._n 4.5_o be_v not_o my_o hart_n present_a when_o the_o man_n return_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n to_o meet_v thou_o s._n paul_n also_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n 1.5_o cor._n 1.5_o but_o present_a in_o spirit_n with_o they_o but_o the_o bless_a virgin_n see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n the_o devotion_n of_o those_o that_o pray_v to_o she_o and_o be_v much_o more_o present_a with_o they_o then_o elizeus_fw-la or_o s._n paul_n be_v whilst_o they_o live_v upon_o earth_n absent_a from_o they_o four_o they_o object_n against_o the_o often_o repeat_v of_o the_o hail_n mary_n that_o god_n hear_v as_o well_o at_o once_o as_o at_o many_o time_n but_o to_o repeat_v it_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o time_n to_o what_o purpose_n yes_o for_o many_o good_a purpose_n first_o to_o pray_v with_o more_o fervour_n second_o to_o obtain_v by_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n that_o which_o at_o first_o be_v not_o allwais_o obtain_v three_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o holy_a mystery_n such_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o rosary_n christ_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la as_o a_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n show_v they_o also_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o wit_n with_o much_o earnestness_n and_o importunity_n not_o present_o desist_v from_o prayer_n when_o we_o obtain_v not_o our_o desire_n but_o persevere_v still_o to_o ask_v for_o this_o he_o immediate_o annex_v the_o parabole_fw-la of_o a_o man_n who_o ask_v to_o borrow_v bread_n at_o first_o it_o be_v deny_v he_o but_o persevere_v to_o ask_v by_o his_o importunity_n he_o obtain_v as_o many_o loaf_n as_o he_o need_v and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v this_o by_o word_n but_o also_o by_o example_n pray_v with_o much_o fervour_n and_o repeat_v in_o the_o garden_n the_o same_o prayer_n over_o 26._o mat._n 26._o and_o over_o and_o over_o again_o as_o s._n matthew_n have_v note_v he_o be_v hear_v as_o well_o at_o the_o first_o as_o at_o the_o last_o but_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n and_o that_o god_n grant_v for_o our_o importunity_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v at_o last_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o which_o at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o have_v the_o blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o understand_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v pass_v by_o cry_v out_o jesus_n son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o 18._o luc._n 18._o and_o when_o they_o rebuke_v he_o he_o cry_v much_o more_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o christ_n hear_v he_o as_o well_o at_o the_o first_o as_o at_o the_o second_o time_n yet_o at_o first_o he_o grant_v not_o his_o desire_n because_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o persevere_v ask_v that_o he_o may_v commend_v his_o faith_n grant_v for_o his_o perseverance_n and_o propose_v he_o as_o a_o example_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v the_o holy_a kingin_n the_o 137._o psalm_n repeat_v in_o every_o verse_n the_o very_a same_o word_n over_o again_o so_o that_o there_o be_v 27._o verse_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v repeat_v 27._o time_n and_o take_v up_o about_o half_a of_o the_o psalm_n a_o haeretike_n may_v ask_v what_o need_n there_o be_v of_o so_o much_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o david_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n according_a to_o the_o hart_n of_o god_n and_o will_v sing_v the_o divine_a praise_n with_o much_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n repeat_v the_o same_o word_n over_o and_o over_o again_o many_o time_n and_o so_o we_o repeat_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o b_o virgin_n and_o double_a and_o redouble_v our_o prayer_n to_o she_o christ_n say_v it_o behove_v allwais_o to_o pray_v 1.5_o luc._n 8._o thes_n 1.5_o and_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a and_o s._n paul_n bid_v pray_v without_o intermission_n but_o we_o can_v not_o allwais_o pray_v new_a prayer_n if_o the_o prayer_n be_v a_o good_a prayer_n the_o more_o we_o repeat_v it_o the_o more_o love_n we_o show_v and_o more_o desire_n of_o obtain_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n can_v be_v ask_v too_o often_o until_o we_o obtain_v it_o if_o it_o be_v good_a to_o say_v a_o good_a prayer_n once_o every_o month_n it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v it_o once_o a_o week_n and_o if_o it_o be_v good_a to_o say_v it_o every_o week_n it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v it_o every_o day_n and_o better_a yet_o to_o say_v it_o every_o hour_n so_o that_o we_o hinder_v not_o more_o necessary_a employment_n 28._o l._n 4._o c._n 28._o lactantius_n who_o live_v about_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o be_v master_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a have_v a_o discourse_n of_o purpose_n to_o commend_v the_o often_o repeat_v of_o the_o aue_fw-la mary_n five_o they_o object_v that_o it_o taste_v of_o superstition_n to_o observe_v such_o a_o number_n of_o prayer_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o taste_v of_o superstition_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o taste_n with_o pious_a thing_n and_o with_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o superstition_n be_v it_o in_o saint_n bartholomew_n and_o in_o saint_n paul_n the_o ermite_n to_o observe_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o prayer_n every_o day_n a_o haeretike_n may_v call_v it_o superstition_n in_o christ_n to_o choose_v twelve_o apostle_n correspond_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n or_o to_o pray_v thrice_o the_o same_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n for_o that_o the_o number_n of_o three_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o firmness_n and_o stability_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o in_o a_o catholic_a to_o say_v three_o pater_n noster_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o sieve_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o five_o wound_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o which_o be_v as_o much_o superstitious_a as_o to_o observe_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o aue_fw-la marys_n in_o the_o rosary_n and_o much_o more_o superstitious_a do_v it_o outward_o appear_v for_o josue_n to_o command_v twelve_o man_n to_o take_v up_o twelve_o stone_n out_o of_o lordan_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o other_o twelve_o in_o their_o place_n to_o signify_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n then_o to_o say_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o aue_fw-la marys_n in_o imitation_n of_o david_n hundred_o and_o fifty_o psalm_n yet_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v superstitious_a we_o must_v not_o go_v by_o the_o outtward_a appearance_n but_o by_o the_o intrinsical_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o malice_n of_o thing_n christ_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v a_o sinner_n because_o he_o have_v the_o outward_a habit_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o reason_n why_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v superstitious_a be_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o they_o but_o which_o have_v conexion_n and_o proportion_n to_o a_o good_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o therefore_o to_o observe_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o prayer_n in_o relation_n to_o some_o holy_a mystery_n not_o any_o of_o the_o action_n above_o mention_v be_v in_o the_o species_n of_o superstition_n nor_o have_v the_o malice_n of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v proportion_n to_o a_o good_a end_n which_o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o devotion_n by_o the_o representation_n of_o pious_a thing_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o rosary_n be_v well_o ground_v upon_o good_a and_o holy_a mistery_n and_o that_o all_o objection_n against_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o groundless_a as_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o be_v object_v against_o the_o bless_a virgin_n honour_n blessing_n be_v give_v to_o bead_n
they_o adhaere_fw-la unto_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o sure_a and_o immovable_a rock_n i_o have_v say_v now_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o faith_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o title_n that_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o vain_a and_o dangerous_a to_o seek_v by_o natural_a reason_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o though_o one_o shall_v think_v to_o fly_v and_o shall_v step_v down_o from_o some_o high_a precipice_n or_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n second_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v allwais_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o i_o have_v show_v how_o this_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o obtain_v by_o those_o that_o have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n i_o shall_v declace_v the_o particular_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o point_v of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n i_o will_v add_v only_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o god_n and_o your_o profit_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v sentence_n say_v 11._o marc._n 16._o heb._n 11._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n those_o that_o fear_v the_o damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n will_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n esteem_v of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n as_o a_o precious_a jewel_n and_o rich_a treasure_n upon_o which_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n depend_v and_o will_v not_o permit_v themselves_o for_o any_o hope_n or_o joy_n of_o this_o pass_a life_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n entrust_v to_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o catholic_a by_o thy_o obedience_n at_o all_o time_n to_o the_o continual_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o have_v miserable_o lose_v that_o treasure_n that_o through_o pride_n and_o perversednes_n have_v invent_v singularity_n of_o their_o own_o or_o maintain_v the_o singularity_n of_o other_o against_o that_o authority_n o_o wicked_a pride_n o_o diabolical_a perversednes_n lucifer_n be_v a_o archhaeretike_n among_o the_o angel_n by_o not_o stand_v in_o verity_n but_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o archhaeretik_n be_v lucifer_n among_o man_n by_o defend_v new_a doctrine_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n lucifer_n begin_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o confusion_n of_o hell_n where_o no_o order_n but_o eternal_a horror_n dwell_v they_o begin_v a_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n by_o draw_v other_o into_o contempt_n of_o their_o superior_n to_o maintain_v their_o obstinacy_n against_o all_o authority_n how_o high_o do_v these_o wretch_n displease_v god_n without_o faith_n how_o deep_o be_v these_o misbeliever_n condemn_v charge_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o follow_v they_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o their_o comfort_n that_o the_o disorder_n which_o they_o make_v and_o confusion_n among_o man_n be_v but_o a_o hell_n upon_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v free_v if_o they_o will_v forsake_v those_o singularity_n which_o without_o authority_n they_o defend_v and_o defend_v that_o authority_n which_o at_o first_o they_o forsake_v and_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n which_o now_o i_o will_v give_v they_o that_o they_o seek_v again_o for_o the_o treasure_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v consider_v then_o the_o state_n that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o loss_n which_o you_o sustain_v so_o much_o to_o be_v deplore_v it_o be_v god_n which_o you_o have_v lose_v not_o a_o god_n of_o syluar_n as_o that_o which_o michas_n run_v weep_v and_o wail_v for_o 18._o judge_n 18._o but_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a godliness_n the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o church_n never_o to_o be_v interrupt_v at_o any_o time_n nor_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n from_o error_n that_o church_n you_o must_v seek_v for_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o faith_n which_o you_o desire_v if_o you_o desire_v indeed_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o with_o sincere_a heart_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o it_o but_o you_o prefer_v perhaps_o the_o temporal_a good_n of_o this_o world_n before_o the_o bless_v of_o heaven_n you_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o riches_n of_o pleasure_n of_o dignity_n and_o perhaps_o of_o life_n and_o you_o fear_v nor_o to_o offend_v he_o in_o who_o only_a power_n these_o thing_n be_v and_o beside_o all_o that_o can_v destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n rich_a enough_o 10._o matt._n 10._o honourable_a enough_o and_o healthful_a enough_o although_o they_o hazard_v all_o this_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n this_o advantage_n we_o have_v of_o thou_o that_o our_o suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n and_o for_o that_o which_o thou_o suffer_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n be_v it_o not_o better_a although_o with_o hazard_n of_o persecution_n to_o save_v thy_o soul_n then_o to_o loose_v thy_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o misery_n here_o also_o christ_n give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o love_n of_o thou_o when_o he_o need_v not_o and_o do_v thou_o repine_v to_o give_v thy_o life_n for_o thy_o own_o soul_n god_n can_v give_v comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n that_o no_o threat_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v affright_v we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o they_o and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o divine_a assistance_n which_o then_o he_o will_v give_v and_o which_o we_o must_v rely_v upon_o before_o hand_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o that_o natural_a fear_n for_o nature_n have_v no_o power_n in_o that_o conflict_n but_o supernatural_a grace_n which_o god_n will_v then_o give_v to_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o but_o you_o o_o catholic_a soldier_n that_o defend_v this_o treasure_n how_o honourable_a be_v the_o cause_n which_o you_o defend_v in_o it_o how_o powerful_a and_o ready_a be_v your_o captain_n to_o defend_v you_o and_o how_o rich_a and_o liberal_a to_o reward_v you_o in_o the_o end_n you_o defend_v that_o faith_n which_o christ_n deposit_v with_o his_o apostle_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o which_o descend_v from_o they_o by_o pastor_n to_o pastor_n and_o from_o people_n to_o people_n through_o all_o age_n and_o time_n into_o your_o hand_n keep_v faithful_o the_o depositum_fw-la thus_o give_v to_o you_o and_o avoid_v all_o those_o novelty_n which_o man_n take_v up_o of_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o give_v by_o authority_n to_o they_o trust_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o will_v comfort_v you_o so_o that_o neither_o shame_n nor_o pain_n shall_v trouble_v your_o mind_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 1.6_o tim._n 1.6_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v eternal_a life_n where_o in_o you_o be_v call_v by_o patience_n to_o possess_v your_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o great_a riches_n no_o more_o ample_a possession_n 4._o serm._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n cap._n 4._o nor_o honour_n more_o excellent_a say_v s._n augustine_n than_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o defence_n of_o which_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o martyr_n by_o computation_n of_o author_n have_v suffer_v only_o at_o rome_n twenty_o seven_o of_o they_o have_v be_v without_o interruption_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n bless_a be_v god_n that_o enable_v they_o to_o it_o 1.10_o cor._n 1.10_o and_o who_o will_v make_v with_o temptation_n issue_n in_o we_o with_o constancy_n to_o follow_v their_o glorious_a example_n 10._o matt_n 10._o he_o that_o shall_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v grant_v we_o o_o lord_n perseverant_n in_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n amen_n the_o three_o discourse_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n i_o intend_v now_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o devotion_n upon_o all_o occasion_n so_o much_o frequent_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v very_o fit_v that_o all_o catholics_n shall_v understande_v it_o and_o know_v the_o mystery_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o but_o first_o we_o will_v salute_v the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o require_v her_o intercession_n haile_o mary_n etc._n etc._n how_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n be_v to_o be_v make_v quest_n let_v
the_o mysterious_a union_n of_o our_o nature_n unto_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o say_v we_o be_v make_v the_o consort_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o as_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v make_v consort_n by_o holy_a marriage_n 1._o petr_n 2_o 1._o their_o mind_n body_n and_o temporal_a riches_n become_v common_a and_o as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o betwixt_o they_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unite_n man_v nature_n unto_o he_o they_o be_v than_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n and_o man_n be_v make_v consort_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o endow_v withal_o the_o title_n and_o riches_n of_o god_n that_o according_a to_o s._n athâ—nasius_n his_o creed_n as_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a nature_n so_o that_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v constitute_v a_o entire_a man_n so_o do_v christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o can_v desire_v but_o we_o have_v it_o in_o this_o mystery_n for_o our_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v make_v also_o the_o consort_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o grace_n and_o god_n come_v to_o they_o as_o to_o his_o spouse_n bring_v with_o he_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n will_v carry_v they_o into_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n these_o two_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o two_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n proper_a only_o to_o christian_n and_o destinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n which_o contain_v they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o a_o brief_a and_o ready_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o nation_n commonwealth_n and_o noble_a family_n have_v their_o arm_n and_o cognisant_n by_o which_o they_o be_v know_v and_o destinguish_v and_o in_o which_o they_o honour_v themselves_o so_o christian_n have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n as_o their_o proper_a arm_n by_o which_o they_o be_v know_v and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o to_o think_v it_o our_o chief_a honour_n and_o security_n to_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o such_o a_o king_n and_o father_n have_v declare_v the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o figne_n of_o the_o cros_n now_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o worship_n which_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o give_v to_o the_o cros_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v easy_o appear_v that_o all_o christian_n have_v reason_n to_o honour_v the_o cros._n infidel_n jew_n and_o turk_n have_v allwais_o oppose_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o pull_v down_o break_n and_o deface_v of_o cross_n pretend_v that_o which_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o dishonour_n which_o they_o do_v to_o the_o cros_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n who_o enemy_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v heretic_n agree_v with_o infidel_n jew_n and_o turk_n when_o they_o pull_v down_o chross_n and_o yet_o will_n pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o faithful_a servant_n have_v wilful_o blind_v themselves_o not_o to_o see_v that_o which_o the_o other_o by_o nature_n see_v that_o the_o iniury_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o cros_n fall_v voon_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o honour_v it_o heretic_n as_o you_o see_v agree_v here_o in_o their_o action_n with_o infidel_n jew_n and_o turk_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o pretence_n from_o they_o and_o natural_a reason_n show_v that_o infidel_n jew_n and_o turk_n say_v true_o in_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v and_o that_o such_o haeretik_n have_v both_o evil_a action_n and_o of_o alse_a pretence_n also_o and_o so_o they_o have_v in_o this_o less_o verity_n than_o the_o former_a but_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v never_o consent_v to_o the_o iniury_n of_o the_o cros_n because_o we_o know_v that_o such_o iniury_n fall_v upon_o christ_n crucyfy_v and_o therefore_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o pull_v down_o cross_n we_o labour_v to_o set_v they_o up_o and_o as_o they_o strive_v to_o dishonour_v the_o cros_n we_o strive_v against_o they_o to_o honour_v it_o we_o bless_v ourselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n bow_v to_o cross_n kiss_v and_o reverence_v they_o we_o institute_v holy_a day_n in_o honour_n of_o it_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o glory_v in_o the_o cros_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v it_o a_o sit_v sign_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v apt_o understande_v his_o passion_n by_o it_o thus_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o ever_o since_o use_v the_o cros_n to_o signify_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o honour_v it_o in_o that_o signification_n thus_o do_v s._n 3._o phil._n 3._o paul_n understande_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cros_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o thus_o do_v infidel_n jew_n and_o turk_n think_v that_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v enemy_n of_o cross_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o haeretik_n who_o profess_v themselves_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v by_o reason_n conceive_v as_o without_o doubt_n they_o do_v a_o fear_n and_o horror_n when_o they_o abuse_v cross_n and_o can_v by_o reason_v but_o think_v themselves_o enemy_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n when_o reason_n tell_v they_o the_o relation_n which_o cross_n have_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o right_o honour_v and_o worship_v they_o what_o do_v s._n paul_n but_o that_o which_o we_o do_v when_o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cros_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 6._o gal_n 6._o do_v not_o he_o use_v here_o the_o cros_n to_o signify_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o honour_n it_o in_o that_o signification_n in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n do_v the_o catholic_a church_n use_v it_o and_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n here_o do_v and_o we_o may_v very_o well_o make_v this_o argument_n s._n paul_n use_v the_o cros_n to_o signify_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o honour_v it_o in_o that_o signification_n therefore_o we_o may_v lawful_o do_v so_o he_o glory_v inward_o in_o his_o hart_n in_o the_o cros_n and_o his_o tongue_n and_o lip_n move_v corporal_o in_o honour_n of_o it_o mean_v still_o to_o honour_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o good_a catholic_n do_v honour_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o whole_a body_n move_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o cros_n understand_v by_o it_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n lo._n aug._n tract_n 43._o in_o lo._n s._n augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n choose_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cros_n have_v fix_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n in_o our_o forehead_n that_o we_o may_v say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cros_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o cros_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n and_o weapon_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n fight_v and_o obtain_v that_o glorious_a victory_n by_o which_o he_o save_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o great_a reverence_n david_n fight_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n overcome_v the_o philistaean_a giant_n and_o with_o a_o sword_n cut_v of_o his_o head_n and_o it_o please_v god_n that_o his_o sword_n shall_v afterward_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o people_n be_v careful_o leap_v up_o and_o keep_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o their_o champion_n victory_n this_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o our_o purpose_n david_n may_v represent_v christ_n who_o be_v our_o champion_n but_o infinite_o more_o glorious_a and_o therefore_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v by_o us._n but_o as_o the_o sword_n be_v to_o david_n so_o be_v the_o cros_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o instrument_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o have_v david_n honour_v afterward_o in_o his_o sword_n because_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o redound_v to_o he_o shall_v not_o we_o honour_n christ_n in_o his_o cros_n and_o think_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o cros_n redound_v unto_o christ_n if_o some_o evil_a mind_a man_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o take_v down_o king_n david_n sword_n from_o behind_o the_o ephod_n have_v abuse_v and_o break_v it_o will_v not_o this_o man_n have_v be_v just_a y_o thought_n to_o have_v dishonour_v king_n david_n himself_o and_o
proper_a office_n with_o such_o part_n and_o ability_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o it_o some_o of_o they_o incorruptible_a other_o corrupt_v and_o those_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n conceal_v from_o our_o understanding_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o revive_v again_o to_o life_n by_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o seed_n so_o from_o body_n we_o come_v to_o spirit_n that_o govern_v they_o and_o among_o spirit_n to_o some_o supreme_a cause_n and_o governor_n of_o they_o all_o which_o if_o we_o will_v attend_v unto_o we_o can_v but_o reflect_v upon_o the_o workman_n that_o make_v it_o and_o admire_v at_o his_o power_n and_o greatness_n that_o marvelous_a mother_n worthy_a of_o good_a man_n memory_n see_v all_o her_o son_n but_o one_o to_o have_v pass_v through_o cruel_a torment_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o young_a of_o seven_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o execution_n with_o a_o manly_a courageexhort_v he_o 2.7_o mach._n 2.7_o say_v i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o son_n that_o thou_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o understande_v that_o god_n of_o nothing_o make_v they_o and_o mankind_n and_o cicero_n say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o manifest_a when_o we_o look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n dear_n giâ—_n l._n 2._o the_o â—at_a dear_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a power_n that_o make_v and_o govern_v they_o behold_v then_o among_o visible_a creature_n first_o the_o heaven_n see_v their_o huge_a greatness_n and_o capacity_n contain_v not_o only_o a_o thousand_o and_o twenty_o two_o star_n which_o astronomer_n have_v mention_v but_o a_o innumerable_a number_n which_o they_o can_v discern_v to_o reckon_v and_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n big_a than_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o exceed_o great_a then_o must_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v to_o contain_v they_o all_o behold_v they_o of_o a_o nature_n incorruptible_a so_o solid_a and_o strong_a that_o with_o that_o mighty_a violent_a motion_n which_o some_o of_o they_o have_v they_o never_o break_v nor_o corrupt_v nor_o wear_v away_o the_o least_o hair_n breadth_n see_v their_o great_a brightness_n calmness_n and_o quietness_n without_o any_o noise_n at_o all_o in_o that_o violence_n of_o motion_n look_v upon_o the_o element_n the_o fire_n next_o unto_o the_o starry_a heaven_n under_o that_o the_o air_n and_o then_o the_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n all_o of_o they_o of_o contrary_a nature_n yet_o agree_v together_o in_o those_o admirable_a effect_n which_o we_o see_v to_o result_v of_o their_o concord_n that_o all_o sublunary_a production_n depend_v not_o only_o of_o some_o one_o of_o they_o but_o of_o they_o all_o look_v now_o down_o unto_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v there_o the_o many_o kind_n of_o live_v and_o sensible_a creature_n and_o among_o they_o all_o one_o only_o endow_v with_o reason_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o order_v they_o and_o he_o invest_v with_o such_o power_n and_o command_v that_o by_o nature_n they_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o his_o voice_n behold_v they_o more_o in_o particular_a and_o first_o thy_o own_o soul_n a_o spiritual_a creature_n which_o can_v move_v in_o a_o instant_n to_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o present_a be_v bind_v to_o a_o earthly_a body_n whether_o it_o will_v or_o no_o consider_v then_o the_o disposition_n of_o thy_o body_n prepare_v as_o a_o seat_n sit_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o with_o part_n convenient_a for_o its_o operation_n and_o this_o not_o by_o its_o own_o reason_n for_o that_o it_o have_v none_o behold_v the_o many_o diverse_a nature_n of_o sensible_a creature_n that_o move_v themselves_o some_o fly_v some_o walk_v some_o creep_a some_o swim_v all_o live_n by_o the_o air_n some_o on_o the_o earth_n some_o within_o the_o earth_n some_o in_o the_o fire_n some_o in_o the_o water_n all_o of_o they_o direct_v by_o some_o reason_n to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o congruous_a to_o their_o nature_n behold_v those_o creature_n that_o live_v without_o sense_n tree_n plant_n flower_n and_o herb_n produce_v fruit_n with_o admirable_a variety_n of_o taste_n smell_n pleasant_a colour_n and_o profitable_a effect_n to_o delight_v the_o sense_n of_o high_a creature_n which_o be_v sensible_a and_o to_o serve_v they_o and_o last_o behold_v the_o earth_n with_o be_v only_o yet_o sustein_v all_o live_a thing_n in_o the_o life_n which_o they_o have_v all_o these_o have_v their_o limit_n set_v their_o perfection_n and_o operation_n and_o be_v bind_v within_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o do_v not_o choose_v for_o themselves_o but_o have_v only_o that_o which_o another_o will_v give_v they_o these_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v of_o himself_o and_o by_o these_o testimony_n we_o must_v confess_v the_o supreme_a power_n that_o cause_v all_o this_o and_o set_v it_o in_o that_o order_n which_o we_o see_v it_o to_o have_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n when_o he_o look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n with_o gladness_n of_o hart_n to_o bless_v god_n and_o if_o we_o have_v a_o little_a bird_n fly_v flower_z or_o any_o creature_n though_o never_o so_o imperfect_a in_o our_o hand_n and_o consider_v attentive_o the_o part_n and_o composition_n of_o it_o reason_n present_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o can_v not_o make_v itself_o and_o by_o nature_n we_o bless_v god_n that_o make_v it_o say_v now_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o tell_v we_o who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o give_v they_o that_o huge_a vastness_n and_o capacity_n more_o than_o we_o can_v think_v that_o brightness_n calmness_n solidity_n and_o incorruptibility_n who_o give_v to_o the_o element_n their_o mighty_a power_n by_o concord_n to_o produce_v those_o great_a effect_n who_o give_v to_o man_n the_o principality_n over_o other_o creature_n and_o make_v they_o by_o nature_n to_o fear_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o who_o be_v that_o superior_a of_o mankind_n that_o command_v his_o spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a soul_n to_o his_o corporal_a and_o corruptible_a body_n what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o direct_v unreasonable_a thing_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o make_v those_o which_o be_v unsensible_a to_o yield_v such_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o who_o give_v to_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v not_o life_n power_n to_o conserve_v the_o life_n of_o other_o thing_n he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o do_v all_o this_o we_o will_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o we_o will_v praise_v and_o bless_v he_o for_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o be_v at_o all_o nor_o will_v have_v be_v with_o the_o imperfection_n which_o they_o have_v here_o now_o reason_n be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v and_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n convince_v that_o shall_v deny_v god_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o every_o man_n of_o itself_o present_o consent_v if_o by_o malice_n and_o liberty_n it_o be_v not_o force_v to_o the_o contrary_a unto_o some_o superior_a power_n that_o cause_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o power_n all_o though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v it_o because_o it_o be_v above_o we_o and_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a in_o perfection_n but_o of_o what_o nature_n soever_o that_o supreme_a power_n be_v mean_v the_o supreme_a we_o say_v god_n and_o bless_v he_o all_o this_o be_v brief_o form_v out_o of_o s._n thomas_n and_o aristotle_n after_o this_o manner_n wheresoever_o we_o see_v motion_n and_o alteration_n in_o any_o thing_n there_o we_o must_v grant_v a_o cause_n of_o that_o motion_n and_o alteration_n but_o we_o see_v motion_n and_o alteration_n in_o the_o production_n of_o creature_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v and_o before_o be_v not_o therefore_o we_o must_v grant_v some_o cause_n of_o that_o motion_n and_o alteration_n by_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v and_o come_v to_o be_v this_o do_v s._n thomas_n call_v a_o demonstration_n and_o aristotle_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o philosopher_n call_v it_o a_o metaphysical_a evidence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o evidence_n which_o be_v not_o only_o deduce_v by_o physical_a principle_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o the_o contrary_n contain_v repugnance_n in_o itself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o evident_a certainty_n from_o which_o all_o natural_a evidence_n be_v deduce_v and_o to_o contradict_v it_o be_v either_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n come_v by_o chance_n or_o else_o to_o run_v from_o cause_n to_o cause_n without_o end_n into_o insinites_n which_o in_o substance_n come_v to_o be_v the_o same_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o be_v assign_v first_o the_o alteration_n which_o we_o see_v can_v not_o come_v by_o chance_n for_o
goodness_n have_v prepare_v for_o us._n but_o we_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o god._n in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la we_o profess_v two_o thing_n god_n one_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o almighty_a god_n and_o second_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v maker_n but_o the_o maker_n to_o signify_v unity_n by_o the_o first_o atheism_n and_o by_o the_o second_o paganism_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o first_o be_v already_o so_o full_o declare_v it_o will_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o second_o point_n it_o be_v a_o verity_n which_o the_o wise_a of_o pagane_n philosopher_n have_v by_o reason_n discover_v who_o have_v confess_v one_o supreme_a and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o effect_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n report_v of_o seneca_n the_o philosopher_n 60.10_o aug_n de_fw-fr ciu_o decl_n 60.10_o that_o speak_v of_o idol_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o of_o custom_n they_o be_v adore_v but_o not_o of_o verity_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n dispute_v with_o the_o learnede_a pagan_n of_o the_o world_n the_o philosopher_n of_o athens_n upon_o this_o point_n 17._o act._n 17._o the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n need_v any_o thing_n where_o as_o himself_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o and_o breathe_v and_o all_o thing_n if_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o he_o must_v then_o have_v all_o within_o his_o power_n all_o must_v depend_v and_o stand_v need_n of_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o must_v stand_v need_n of_o nothing_o he_o be_v not_o then_o a_o granen_n idol_n that_o stand_v need_n of_o man_n to_o carve_v it_o nor_o any_o live_a creature_n as_o the_o dragon_n of_o babylon_n that_o stand_v need_n of_o some_o to_o serve_v it_o with_o food_n neither_o be_v he_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n that_o stand_v need_n of_o some_o power_n to_o give_v it_o the_o limit_a perfection_n which_o it_o have_v as_o all_o other_o creature_n god_n need_v no_o other_o god_n for_o than_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o perfection_n include_v all_o perfection_n within_o himself_o this_o be_v sufficient_a by_o natural_a reason_n of_o this_o verity_n that_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a and_o the_o consetuer_n of_o they_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n infinite_a in_o power_n infinite_a in_o wisdom_n infinite_a in_o goodness_n infinite_a in_o duration_n immense_a in_o infinite_a place_n possible_a and_o in_o all_o perfection_n infinite_a this_o we_o see_v by_o reason_n and_o believe_v by_o faith_n 6._o deut._n 6._o hear_v israël_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n which_o word_n beside_o their_o divine_a authority_n have_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o humane_a credit_n as_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o authentical_a writing_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o esa_n 44._o eph._n 4._o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n man_n of_o more_o eminent_a dignity_n and_o authority_n as_o priest_n go_n man_n call_v go_n prophet_n judge_n etc._n etc._n be_v sometime_o in_o holy_a scripture_n call_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o preeminency_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o by_o which_o they_o represent_v the_o divine_a power_n the_o second_o article_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n quest_n who_o be_v christ_n answ_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n our_o redeemer_n judge_n and_o glorifyer_n all_o this_o we_o say_v in_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o profess_v our_o belief_n in_o lesus_fw-la christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marry_o crucify_a for_o our_o redemption_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o all_o and_o that_o there_o be_v life_n everlasting_a to_o wit_n to_o those_o that_o be_v just_a through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o this_o answer_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v first_o profess_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o he_o create_v we_o we_o profess_v he_o now_o in_o another_o mystery_n to_o wit_n as_o he_o be_v incarnate_v to_o redeem_v we_o a_o mystery_n which_o we_o can_v never_o acknowledge_v with_o sufficient_a gratitude_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o may_v reflect_v upon_o our_o former_a condition_n and_o the_o misery_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v free_v by_o it_o man_n be_v in_o paradise_n in_o a_o happy_a state_n of_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a delight_n his_o soul_n be_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o his_o body_n have_v then_o the_o gift_n of_o immortality_n that_o without_o die_v it_o shall_v enjoy_v those_o pleasure_n for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v warn_v only_o of_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v to_o forbear_v one_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n which_o god_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o obedience_n and_o due_a subjection_n have_v forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o 2._o gen._n 2._o of_o every_o tree_n of_o paradise_n eat_v thou_o but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_o eat_v thou_o not_o for_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o it_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n to_o wit_v the_o death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n man_n forbear_v not_o but_o eat_v of_o that_o forbid_a tree_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o eat_v of_o it_o his_o soul_n die_v instant_o and_o his_o body_n from_o that_o time_n begin_v to_o die_v but_o the_o death_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v indeed_o our_o true_a and_o great_a misery_n god_n be_v move_v with_o pity_n towards_o they_o and_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n he_o decree_v to_o revive_v they_o again_o to_o his_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o this_o he_o send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v incarnate_v that_o be_v to_o take_v the_o flesh_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o that_o in_o that_o nature_n he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o first_o sin_n which_o man_n have_v commit_v and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n occasion_v by_o it_o and_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v by_o he_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v then_o cease_v against_o we_o and_o we_o become_v his_o belove_a child_n and_o friend_n may_v serve_v he_o worthy_o and_o obtain_v the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n which_o before_o we_o have_v lose_v all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v equal_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o mystery_n as_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o undivided_a power_n but_o the_o work_n be_v effect_v in_o the_o son_n only_o the_o second_o person_n who_o be_v incarnate_v author_n common_o declare_v this_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o two_o help_a another_o to_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n they_o all_o three_o concur_v to_o the_o ve_n of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o one_o of_o they_o only_o be_v vest_v with_o the_o garment_n the_o garment_n in_o this_o mystery_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n with_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o be_v vest_v but_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n both_o concur_v with_o he_o to_o the_o put_v on_o of_o that_o garment_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o vest_v that_o in_o christ_n our_o nature_n be_v real_o unite_v to_o he_o we_o say_v true_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v true_a man_n as_o consist_v of_o two_o destinct_a nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o proceed_v eternal_o from_o god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o proceed_v in_o time_n from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o mother_n and_o according_a to_o that_o nature_n he_o make_v satisfaction_n sufficient_a in_o itself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o we_o call_v he_o out_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n because_o all_o whosoever_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v judge_v us._n he_o be_v our_o glorifyer_n for_o that_o by_o his_o merit_n our_o good_a work_n become_v meritorious_a and_o purchase_v of_o glory_n he_o be_v call_v jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v saviour_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n
work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o confess_v that_o which_o his_o very_a enemy_n confess_v who_o have_v see_v the_o passage_n of_o his_o death_n go_v away_o 27._o mat._n 27._o say_v indeed_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v they_o believe_v and_o profess_v this_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o any_o creature_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o it_o but_o there_o remain_v yet_o to_o show_v which_o of_o all_o christian_n churches_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n this_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o nine_o article_n where_o i_o shall_v distinguish_v the_o catholic_a church_n from_o all_o false_a church_n now_o we_o will_v go_v on_o to_o the_o three_o article_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n trinity_n the_o attribute_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n although_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v attribute_v here_o only_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o his_o only_a power_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o only_o without_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n without_o exception_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o all_o the_o external_a work_n of_o god_n to_o wit_v those_o which_o he_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o creature_n be_v do_v indivisible_o by_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n because_o their_o power_n be_v all_o one_o indivisible_a power_n in_o they_o and_o so_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o say_v here_o that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v that_o his_o conception_n be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n after_o a_o supernatural_a and_o not_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n it_o be_v here_o attribute_v particular_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a love_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v in_o it_o for_o although_o all_o the_o divine_a perfection_n be_v equal_o common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n yet_o some_o certain_a title_n or_o attribute_n there_o be_v which_o be_v use_v as_o proper_a and_o particular_a to_o they_o several_o so_o we_o attribute_v power_n to_o god_n the_o father_n because_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o he_o we_o attribute_v wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o understanding_n we_o attribute_v goodness_n love_n bounty_n and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o will_n which_o love_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o either_o be_v good_a or_o at_o least_o be_v apprehend_v then_o as_o good_a and_o so_o those_o work_n of_o god_n in_o which_o his_o power_n be_v most_o manifest_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n those_o which_o declare_v most_o his_o wisdom_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o those_o which_o show_v most_o his_o goodness_n love_n bounty_n and_o the_o like_a be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n by_o these_o term_n and_o attribute_n to_o distinguish_v the_o divine_a person_n but_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o apostle_n be_v inspire_v to_o attribute_v power_n particular_o to_o the_o father_n say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n s._n john_n be_v inspire_v to_o attribute_v wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n call_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o christ_n himself_o attribute_v goodness_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 11._o luc._n 11._o say_v your_o father_n from_o heaven_n will_v give_v the_o good_a spirit_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o so_o although_o all_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o in_o all_o perfection_n the_o same_o according_a to_o s._n john_n these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o so_o all_o of_o they_o concur_v equal_o to_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v attribute_v particular_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v so_o eminent_o manifest_v in_o it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o paint_v the_o father_n as_o a_o ancient_a man_n because_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o he_o we_o paint_v the_o son_n in_o humane_a nature_n a_o intellectual_a creature_n because_o his_o procession_n be_v by_o way_n of_o understanding_n we_o paint_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o do_v because_o the_o do_v be_v a_o bird_n that_o show_v most_o love_n and_o love_v as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n that_o we_o express_v he_o by_o these_o corporal_a shape_n and_o species_n of_o visible_a thing_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a for_o our_o understanding_n and_o to_o show_v this_o he_o will_v express_v himself_o so_o appear_v in_o those_o very_a shape_n by_o which_o we_o express_v he_o he_o appear_v unto_o daniel_n like_o a_o old_a man_n 7._o dan._n 7._o i_o behold_v say_v he_o till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n sit_v his_o vesture_n white_a as_o now_o and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n life_n clean_a wool_n the_o second_o person_n be_v not_o only_o make_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n but_o appear_v in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n 2._o phil._n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v as_o a_o do_v over_o he_o s._n john_n testify_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v as_o a_o do_v from_o heaven_n 1._o io._n 1._o and_o he_o remain_v upon_o he_o thus_o will_v god_n represent_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o we_o can_v not_o represent_v he_o better_o than_o as_o he_o have_v represent_v himself_o bear_a of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o this_o article_n the_o apostle_n profess_v the_o procession_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o have_v in_o the_o first_o article_n profess_v the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o person_n and_o in_o the_o second_o the_o second_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n now_o they_o go_v on_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o man_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o assume_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o mother_n for_o where_o as_o other_o child_n proceed_v both_o of_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v conceive_v of_o his_o mother_n nature_n only_o she_o remain_v allwais_o a_o virgin_n s._n joseph_n as_o the_o husband_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n be_v take_v for_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o with_o that_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n dispute_v in_o the_o temple_n 13._o mat._n 13._o admire_v they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n noe_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o assume_v humane_a nature_n of_o her_o nature_n and_o of_o her_o virginal_a body_n but_o of_o no_o man_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o god_n will_v reveal_v and_o foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n long_o before_o 7._o esa_n 7._o say_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v deliver_v his_o message_n to_o she_o and_o she_o have_v answer_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o our_o lord_n 1._o luc._n 1._o be_v it_o do_v to_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n consent_v to_o the_o mystery_n propound_v by_o he_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o virgin_n body_n present_o form_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v infuse_v into_o it_o and_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n there_o be_v then_o in_o one_o person_n the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o proceed_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n both_o nature_n in_o that_o admirable_a conjunction_n keep_v their_o perfection_n that_o as_o s._n leo_n say_v the_o glorification_n neither_o consume_v the_o inferior_a nor_o the_o assumption_n diminish_v from_o the_o superior_a this_o be_v a_o mystery_n incomprehensible_a by_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n as_o to_o be_v consider_v
apostle_n as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a neither_o do_v his_o word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o make_v against_o this_o 1.4_o thes_n 1.4_o where_o he_o say_v the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o first_o then_o we_o that_o live_v that_o be_v leave_v with_o all_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v christ_n for_o those_o that_o be_v live_v on_o the_o earth_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n shall_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o receive_v their_o sentence_n and_o of_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v general_a to_o all_o 2.5_o cor._n 2.5_o that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o proper_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n all_o man_n be_v constitute_v of_o body_n and_o either_o serve_v or_o not_o serve_v god_n by_o it_o must_v rise_v again_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v in_o their_o body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v in_o they_o s._n 19_o de_fw-fr ciu_o dâ—â—_n l._n 22._o c._n 19_o augustin_n have_v declare_v with_o what_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n the_o body_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v rise_v again_o free_a from_o the_o deformity_n and_o imperfection_n which_o before_o they_o have_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o defect_n of_o litlenes_n weakness_n crookedness_n etc._n etc._n there_o shall_v be_v no_o excess_n in_o bigness_n the_o fat_a and_o corpulent_a shall_v diminish_v of_o their_o bulk_n and_o those_o that_o want_v of_o their_o natural_a pitch_n shall_v come_v to_o their_o perfect_a size_n and_o stature_n there_o shall_v be_v then_o no_o tenderness_n of_o infant_n no_o feebleness_n of_o old_a age_n no_o sickness_n lameness_n or_o infirmity_n in_o any_o part_n they_o shall_v rise_v all_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o content_n neither_o as_o young_a nor_o as_o old_a but_o in_o a_o middle_n perfect_a age_n the_o hair_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o too_o much_o nor_o too_o little_a all_o indecency_n be_v change_v into_o comeliness_n and_o decency_n that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v both_o together_o praise_v their_o creator_n as_o well_o in_o corporal_a as_o in_o spiritual_a glory_n the_o twelve_o article_n life_n everlasting_a because_o life_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o we_o all_o the_o happiness_n which_o we_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n be_v enjoy_v by_o life_n and_o lose_v by_o death_n therefore_o the_o everlasting_a felicity_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v term_v a_o everlasting_a death_n the_o eternal_a separation_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o god_n be_v infinite_o more_o miserable_a to_o they_o then_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o miserable_a body_n and_o therefore_o as_o die_a creature_n carne_fw-la and_o anhele_v for_o life_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o earn_v and_o anhele_v after_o that_o bless_a life_n some_o time_n that_o happy_a state_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o house_n of_o god_n paradise_n the_o holy_a city_n thus_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o to_o enamour_v we_o with_o it_o the_o chief_a felicity_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v call_v their_o essential_a bliss_n consist_v in_o the_o clear_a vision_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n that_o they_o know_v he_o with_o full_a content_n as_o one_o do_v his_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o he_o 17._o cor_fw-la 1.13_o io._n 17._o and_o behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n we_o see_v now_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a sort_n but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v give_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o grace_n for_o as_o they_o die_v in_o a_o high_a state_n of_o grace_n so_o shall_v they_o receive_v a_o high_a reward_n of_o glory_n the_o scripture_n frequent_o declare_v that_o the_o reward_n be_v to_o be_v give_v according_a to_o our_o work_n 1.3_o cor_fw-la 1.3_o every_o one_o say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n virgni_fw-la luth_n in_o nativit_fw-la maria_fw-la virgni_fw-la by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o false_a that_o inference_n of_o luther_n be_v christ_n justice_n be_v impute_v unto_o every_o one_o alike_o therefore_o every_o one_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o our_o bless_a lady_n for_o christ_n justice_n be_v impute_v unto_o every_o one_o in_o that_o degree_n in_o which_o every_o one_o appli_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o unto_o all_o the_o saint_n alike_o so_o far_o as_o to_o obtain_v glory_n io._n s._n aug_n tract_n 67._o in_o io._n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n s._n augustine_n shall_v answer_v he_o the_o penny_n indeed_o be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o alike_o but_o the_o many_o mansion_n signify_v the_o diverse_a dignity_n of_o merit_n in_o that_o one_o eternal_a life_n and_o present_o after_o he_o cit_v the_o apostle_n cor._n 1.15_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n he_o say_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o of_o the_o star_n for_o star_n differ_v from_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o say_v he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o saint_n as_o star_n have_v different_a mansion_n ultime_fw-la greg._n mor._n l._n 1._o c._n ultime_fw-la and_o different_a clarity_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n s._n gregory_n confirm_v s._n augustins_n word_n as_o it_o be_v repeat_v the_o very_a same_o over_o again_o because_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n have_v different_a work_n in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o next_o without_o doubt_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n of_o dignity_n and_o therefore_o in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o glory_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o begin_v for_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n to_o speak_v nor_o in_o his_o hart_n to_o think_v the_o liberality_n of_o god_n in_o reward_v of_o his_o friend_n the_o saint_n be_v then_o unite_v in_o perfect_a friendship_n with_o he_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o innermost_a tabernacle_n where_o they_o shall_v never_o fear_v to_o loose_v his_o grace_n nor_o their_o place_n of_o glory_n and_o by_o that_o near_a and_o intimate_a union_n with_o god_n the_o divine_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n appear_v so_o resplendent_o in_o they_o that_o even_o as_o iron_n when_o it_o be_v red_a hot_a seem_v to_o be_v all_o fire_n by_o the_o fire_n which_o it_o contain_v so_o the_o saint_n by_o that_o bright_a glory_n and_o sublime_a light_n by_o which_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o join_v himself_o to_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v put_v on_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o encouragement_n to_o undergo_v labour_n for_o god_n sake_n to_o think_v of_o the_o reward_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o end_n david_n a_o young_a man_n come_v into_o king_n saul_n camp_n to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n that_o be_v soldier_n in_o it_o see_v the_o huge_a army_n of_o their_o enemy_n over_o against_o they_o and_o a_o mighty_a giant_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o both_o formidable_o arm_v challenge_v all_o israël_n to_o a_o single_a duel_n with_o he_o and_o although_o he_o see_v all_o the_o israëlit_v to_o fly_v from_o his_o face_n forvery_n fear_n yet_o hear_v by_o chance_n of_o a_o great_a reward_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v kill_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o king_n daughter_n to_o wife_n and_o other_o thing_n he_o hearken_v after_o it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v inform_v himself_o well_o and_o understand_v that_o such_o be_v indeed_o the_o king_n promise_n his_o spirit_n be_v raise_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o his_o hart_n be_v on_o fire_n to_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o giant_n and_o although_o he_o know_v neither_o how_o to_o wear_v armour_n nor_o manage_v arm_n but_o without_o either_o sword_n or_o spear_n or_o any_o defence_n for_o himself_o be_v to_o venture_v his_o life_n with_o a_o old_a try_a soldier_n he_o fear_v nothing_o but_o go_v down_o unto_o he_o as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v to_o beat_v a_o dog_n and_o see_v his_o enemy_n to_o approach_v he_o run_v towards_o he_o throw_v a_o stone_n only_o in_o his_o face_n and_o close_v present_o with_o he_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n he_o cut_v of_o his_o head_n so_o in_o our_o spiritual_a combat_n
the_o reward_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v after_o victory_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o us._n we_o shall_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o king_n elder_a daughter_n and_o by_o it_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n remember_v then_o that_o thou_o be_v the_o soldier_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o temptation_n think_v that_o he_o than_o call_v thou_o forth_o to_o fight_v for_o he_o in_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o before_o the_o host_n of_o his_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o all_o and_o in_o their_o hear_n he_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o thy_o reward_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o will_v so_o help_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v sure_a of_o victory_n if_o thou_o will_v who_o in_o this_o case_n will_v not_o run_v unto_o the_o battle_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o one_o of_o us._n 2._o apos_n 2._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n everlasting_a and_o he_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o overcome_v be_v he_o not_o a_o coward_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o before_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o heaven_n that_o shall_v refuse_v to_o fight_v upon_o these_o term_n think_v what_o this_o reward_n be_v a_o eternity_n of_o happiness_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v think_v for_o a_o good_a space_n say_v to_o thyself_o i_o can_v not_o comprehend_v that_o eternal_a happiness_n 83._o ep._n 205._o ad_fw-la cyr_n hicros_n ps_n 83._o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v s._n augustins_n he_o describe_v a_o vision_n which_o himself_o have_v to_o his_o purpose_n and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o you_o as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o stile_n i_o be_v say_v he_o in_o my_o cell_n at_o hippo_n rest_v and_o greedy_o think_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o my_o dear_a severus_n once_o the_o disciple_n of_o venerable_a martin_n bishop_n of_o turon_n i_o desire_v to_o setforth_o a_o short_a treatise_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o have_v pen_n in_o my_o hand_n to_o write_v to_o most_o holy_a hierome_n for_o his_o opinion_n in_o it_o when_o i_o have_v begin_v the_o exordium_n of_o my_o salutation_n behold_v a_o sudden_a light_n such_o as_o our_o time_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o can_v be_v speak_v with_o our_o tongue_n enter_v into_o my_o cell_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o a_o unspeakable_a sweetness_n of_o all_o odour_n which_o when_o i_o see_v i_o be_v so_o astonish_v that_o the_o power_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o body_n be_v quite_o take_v from_o i_o for_o i_o know_v not_o then_o that_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v exalt_v his_o servant_n because_o at_o that_o very_a hour_n do_v s._n hierome_n depart_v this_o world_n and_o therefore_o because_o my_o eye_n have_v never_o see_v the_o like_a brightness_n nor_o ever_o have_v i_o feel_v such_o sweetness_n i_o wonder_v and_o be_v quite_o ravish_v with_o it_o and_o be_v in_o this_o sort_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n come_v forth_o of_o that_o light_a say_n to_o i_o augustine_n what_o do_v thou_o mean_v do_v thou_o think_v to_o put_v the_o sea_n into_o a_o little_a dish_n to_o hold_v all_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o thy_o hand_n to_o detain_v the_o heaven_n from_o their_o natural_a course_n shall_v thy_o eye_n see_v that_o which_o none_o can_v see_v shall_v thy_o ear_n hear_v more_o than_o the_o ear_n of_o any_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o hart_n do_v thou_o think_v to_o conceive_v they_o where_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v endless_a how_o will_v thou_o measure_v that_o which_o be_v immense_a the_o sea_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o little_a dish_n the_o earth_n shall_v become_v a_o handful_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v soon_o stay_v their_o course_n than_o thou_o shall_v understande_v the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o joy_n and_o glory_n which_o the_o bless_a enjoy_v but_o that_o thou_o shall_v understande_v that_o which_o i_o know_v now_o by_o experience_n not_o to_o undertake_v impossible_a thing_n seek_v not_o to_o understande_v but_o labour_v to_o get_v that_o glory_n which_o thou_o will_v conceive_v thus_o s._n hierome_n will_v prevent_v his_o letter_n and_o satisfy_v he_o by_o experience_n in_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o understande_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v above_o humane_a understanding_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o life_n in_o which_o god_n be_v enjoy_v for_o ever_o but_o here_o we_o can_v not_o comprehend_v what_o god_n be_v what_o ever_o be_v or_o what_o that_o life_n be_v in_o which_o god_n be_v enjoy_v and_o which_o they_o lead_v in_o heaven_n o_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n o_o eternity_n o_o sweet_a life_n in_o which_o that_o infinite_a good_a be_v eternal_o enjoy_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o best_a in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o god_n the_o sum_n and_o height_n of_o perfection_n i_o say_v all_o in_o this_o word_n perfection_n and_o this_o perfection_n thou_o shall_v allwais_o desire_v 23._o ps_n 23._o and_o have_v it_o allwais_o there_o as_o thou_o defire_v in_o god_n how_o belove_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o soul_n covet_v and_o faint_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o our_o lord_n my_o hart_n and_o my_o flesh_n have_v rejoice_v towards_o the_o live_a god_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o of_o true_a faith_n that_o we_o gain_v everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o final_a but_o infinite_a reward_n which_o catholics_n only_o and_o none_o but_o good_a catholics_n come_v to_o receive_v that_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o perfect_a spiritual_a pleasure_n and_o our_o body_n in_o corporal_a and_o shall_v still_o aim_v at_o that_o which_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o enjoy_v that_o perfection_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o to_o wit_n god_n in_o his_o glory_n the_o five_o discourse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o intend_v to_o declare_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o you_o which_o as_o they_o be_v the_o most_o estimable_a jewel_n and_o precious_a ornament_n by_o which_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v apply_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o all_o to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o they_o that_o those_o holy_a mystery_n be_v receive_v with_o due_a reverence_n may_v bless_v and_o effectual_o sanctify_v the_o receiver_n of_o they_o 7._o mat._n 7._o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o be_v that_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o unworthy_a and_o as_o s._n augustine_n have_v note_v especial_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o pearl_n as_o the_o most_o precious_a of_o holy_a thing_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v worthy_o of_o they_o and_o you_o receive_v benefit_n by_o my_o speech_n we_o will_v say_v the_o hail_n mary_n for_o our_o bless_a lady_n intercession_n haile_o marry_o etc._n etc._n quest_n what_o be_v a_o sacrament_n answ_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n which_o cause_v grace_n in_o us._n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o to_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n be_v to_o be_v something_o that_o may_v be_v perceive_v outward_o by_o the_o sense_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v we_o perceive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v as_o the_o ablution_n in_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o be_v say_v and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o say_v consist_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o every_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n to_o our_o sense_n s._n augustine_n the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n cause_n grace_n in_o we_o io._n tract_n 80._o in_o io._n because_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v to_o sanctify_v we_o by_o and_o we_o can_v not_o be_v sanctify_v but_o by_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v cause_v in_o us._n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o prime_a and_o proper_a effect_n of_o every_o sacrament_n be_v to_o cause_n grace_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_a sign_n to_o signify_v that_o god_n then_o give_v grace_n but_o they_o have_v power_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o cause_n grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o worthy_o receive_v they_o that_o as_o a_o cherry_n tree_n produce_v a_o cherry_n and_o a_o
plumtree_n a_o plum_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n produce_v grace_n as_o their_o proper_a fruit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o they_o god_n use_v they_o as_o instrument_n to_o our_o sanctification_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v before_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o give_v grace_n to_o salvation_n but_o only_o fignify_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o our_o sacrament_n because_o they_o signify_v he_o only_o who_o as_o then_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v not_o purchase_v grace_n by_o his_o passion_n as_o yet_o suffer_v and_o so_o they_o only_o signify_v that_o grace_n which_o he_o be_v to_o purchase_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o who_o passion_n god_n then_o give_v grace_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o former_a sacrament_n but_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v of_o those_o law_n and_o time_n have_v not_o that_o power_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o weak_a and_o poor_a element_n that_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o our_o sacrament_n 4._o gal._n 4._o which_o as_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o preeminence_n above_o they_o that_o they_o can_v cause_v grace_n in_o us._n quest_n what_o be_v grace_n answ_n grace_n be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n which_o make_v we_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n grace_n be_v a_o certain_a supernatural_a quality_n which_o god_n infuse_v into_o our_o soul_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o so_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v in_o his_o sight_n that_o he_o can_v but_o love_v those_o that_o have_v it_o and_o can_v love_v none_o that_o have_v it_o not_o it_o be_v as_o though_o a_o king_n shall_v bestow_v some_o gift_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n in_o token_n of_o friendship_n which_o gift_n shall_v so_o endear_v they_o unto_o he_o that_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o favour_n as_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o loose_v his_o favour_n if_o they_o lose_v it_o so_o that_o this_o token_n shall_v both_o distinguish_v they_o from_o his_o enemy_n and_o also_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v his_o friend_n such_o a_o gift_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o formal_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o destinguish_v we_o from_o his_o enemy_n all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v call_v grace_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o they_o be_v gift_n which_o of_o mere_a grace_n and_o benevolence_n he_o bestow_v on_o his_o creature_n and_o so_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o prophecy_n of_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o the_o like_a be_v common_o call_v grace_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o make_v we_o grateful_a to_o god_n for_o although_o those_o gift_n or_o grace_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v give_v to_o the_o good_a yet_o sometime_o they_o be_v give_v to_o evil_a man_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v give_v to_o balaam_n a_o idolator_n and_o to_o caiphas_n even_o then_o to_o prophecy_n when_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o judgement_n against_o christ_n but_o none_o but_o the_o just_a have_v sacramental_a grace_n because_o it_o sanctify_v all_o those_o that_o have_v it_o second_o the_o good_a motion_n and_o holy_a inspiration_n by_o which_o god_n move_v we_o to_o good_a work_n be_v call_v grace_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o sanctify_v we_o they_o be_v often_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n god_n know_v reject_v by_o many_o that_o answer_v not_o to_o they_o three_o the_o general_a concourse_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o preserve_v all_o creature_n in_o their_o be_v and_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o their_o work_n be_v call_v grace_n as_o when_o we_o say_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o divine_a help_n and_o concurrence_n and_o in_o fine_a all_o the_o good_a which_o we_o have_v may_v be_v call_v grace_n as_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o gracious_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n but_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o sacrament_n sanctify_v our_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o grateful_a to_o god_n which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o this_o effect_n which_o the_o sacrament_n have_v of_o cause_v grace_n in_o we_o although_o it_o be_v supernatural_a to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v only_o corporal_a sign_n yet_o unto_o god_n that_o give_v they_o that_o power_n it_o be_v natural_a and_o as_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o he_o to_o give_v to_o his_o creature_n power_n of_o sanctify_v and_o of_o give_v grace_n as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v they_o power_n to_o any_o other_o miraculous_a effect_n all_o which_o although_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n supernatural_a yet_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o natural_a and_o secondary_a cause_n and_o god_n to_o show_v this_o power_n and_o dignity_n of_o out_o sacrament_n will_v have_v all_o that_o solemnity_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v open_v and_o the_o whole_a b._n trinity_n shall_v sensible_o appear_v the_o father_n in_o the_o voice_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belooved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v the_o son_n in_o humane_a nature_n submit_v himself_o to_o be_v baptize_v 3._o mar._n 3._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v also_o for_o the_o great_a reverence_n of_o our_o sacrament_n that_o great_a solemnity_n with_o which_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v celebrate_v on_o whitsunday_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v with_o astonish_a glory_n and_o great_a sign_n to_o confirm_v they_o god_n honour_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o these_o two_o first_o to_o show_v the_o power_n which_o they_o all_o have_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o sacrament_n god_n have_v ordain_v man_n for_o a_o glorious_a future_a life_n by_o due_o worship_v he_o in_o this_o and_o direct_v he_o in_o his_o worship_n not_o by_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o himself_o independent_a of_o all_o authority_n and_o subject_a to_o none_o but_o by_o subiect_v he_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o continual_a church_n and_o of_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v some_o external_a and_o corporal_a mean_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o may_v unite_v and_o combine_v together_o in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o they_o which_o by_o only_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a act_n can_v not_o be_v because_o we_o understande_v not_o but_o by_o outward_a word_n and_o sign_n s._n 11._o l._n 19_o cont_n faust_n c._n 11._o augustine_n man_n can_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o religion_n either_o true_a or_o false_a except_o they_o be_v unite_v by_o some_o visibles_fw-fr sign_n or_o sacrament_n because_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o life_n our_o soul_n in_o their_o operation_n depend_v of_o our_o body_n can_v conceive_v nothing_o but_o by_o outward_a species_n receive_v in_o our_o sense_n 1._o rom._n 1._o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v and_o therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o of_o receive_v grace_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a must_v be_v by_o corporal_a and_o visible_a sacrament_n that_o the_o church_n may_v combine_v together_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o they_o to_o be_v admit_v then_o into_o the_o church_n some_o visible_a sign_n be_v necessary_a and_o for_o this_o be_v baptism_n for_o by_o it_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o that_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o order_n and_o govern_v we_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v then_o begin_v in_o brief_a corporal_a sacrament_n be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v we_o into_o the_o church_n and_o then_o for_o the_o church_n to_o govern_v we_o by_o they_o sacrament_n who_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v that_o they_o give_v grace_n for_o our_o sanctification_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n none_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o that_o power_n because_o none_o but_o he_o have_v that_o power_n to_o give_v they_o and_o to_o determine_v and_o appoint_v they_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n
so_o do_v haeretik_n deride_v the_o caeremony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o have_v a_o answer_n for_o they_o in_o david_n word_n i_o will_v humble_v myself_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n and_o will_v serve_v he_o with_o all_o my_o might_n spiritual_o and_o corporal_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o all_o objection_n against_o caeremony_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o caeremony_n caeremony_n two_o kind_n of_o caeremony_n the_o one_o have_v a_o direct_a and_o immediate_a relation_n to_o god_n without_o represent_v any_o particular_a mystery_n as_o kneel_v at_o our_o prayer_n or_o to_o the_o b._n sacrament_n hold_v up_o our_o hand_n adorn_v of_o church_n and_o the_o like_a the_o other_o be_v of_o caeremony_n which_o represent_v some_o particular_a mystery_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o caeremony_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n signify_v something_o of_o his_o life_n or_o death_n by_o the_o first_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o same_o we_o do_v also_o by_o the_o second_o and_o furthermore_o by_o they_o we_o remember_v and_o honour_v the_o mystery_n which_o they_o represent_v all_o the_o caeremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o corporal_a sacrifice_n sacrament_n and_o vocal_a prayer_n outward_a expression_n of_o our_o inward_a affection_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n object_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o caeremony_n but_o it_o have_v the_o same_o force_n against_o they_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o caeremony_n in_o general_n now_o for_o the_o particular_a caeremony_n of_o baptism_n we_o need_v but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v holy_a signification_n consecrate_v the_o font_n consecrate_v first_o then_o the_o font_n be_v consecrate_v with_o holy_a oil_n to_o signify_v the_o inward_a unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n oil_n be_v a_o liquor_n which_o spread_v itself_o mollify_v that_o which_o be_v hard_a and_o cure_v wound_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o signify_v grace_n which_o diffuse_v in_o our_o heart_n dilate_v itself_o by_o good_a work_n soften_v and_o tender_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o cure_v we_o from_o deadly_a sin_n and_o therefore_o oil_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o caeremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 40._o exod._n 29._o exod_n 40._o by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o vessel_n theirof_o the_o altar_n of_o holocaust_n and_o the_o vessel_n theirof_o the_o laver_n with_o the_o fâ—ote_n their_o of_o all_o shall_v thou_o consecrate_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o unction_n that_o it_o may_v be_v most_o holy_a the_o font_n be_v consecrate_v the_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n and_o stay_v there_o to_o signify_v that_o we_o must_v first_o lay_v down_o our_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o ease_v ourselves_o of_o it_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n by_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o creed_n etc._n etc._n those_o that_o be_v baptize_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n answer_v for_o themselves_o those_o that_o can_v not_o answer_v for_o themselves_o have_v their_o god_n father_n to_o see_v they_o instruct_v in_o the_o duety_n of_o a_o christian_n father_n god_n father_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n care_v as_o they_o be_v pastor_n over_o all_o to_o provide_v spiritual_a food_n of_o instruction_n both_o for_o great_a and_o little_a and_o therefore_o they_o institute_v godfather_n in_o baptism_n who_o as_o nurse_n may_v feed_v young_a christian_n and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o great_a philosopher_n of_o athens_n who_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n and_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n for_o the_o recorder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n and_o he_o as_o a_o eye_n witness_n have_v declare_v the_o use_n of_o godfather_n in_o these_o word_n ecclefiashier_v diony_n part_n 3._o c._n 3._o ecclefiashier_v it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o our_o captain_n to_o receive_v infant_n after_o that_o manner_n that_o the_o natural_a parent_n of_o the_o child_n shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o some_o man_n learn_v in_o divine_a thing_n who_o as_o under_o a_o master_n or_o divine_a father_n he_o lead_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n he_o who_o s._n denis_n call_v there_o divine_a father_n we_o keep_v the_o very_a same_o term_n call_v he_o godfather_n and_o this_o office_n be_v as_o you_o see_v by_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v our_o captain_n or_o else_o of_o christ_n himself_o he_o further_o declare_v in_o what_o word_n the_o godfather_n use_v to_o undertake_v his_o charge_n say_v ipromise_v to_o bring_v this_o child_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o by_o my_o serious_a admonition_n he_o renounce_v the_o contrary_a and_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v s._n augustine_n in_o a_o sermon_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o make_v after_o easter_n when_o it_o use_v to_o be_v more_o solemn_o administer_v declare_v in_o what_o thing_n they_o ought_v to_o instruct_v their_o godchild_n teach_v they_o say_v he_o to_o observe_v chastity_n to_o love_v justice_n to_o conserve_v charity_n and_o above_o all_o teach_v they_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la crede_fw-la and_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o christian_n religion_n this_o institution_n of_o godfather_n be_v very_o much_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christian_n piety_n in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v who_o although_o they_o be_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n yet_o as_o young_a christian_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o religion_n and_o devotion_n 22._o prou._n 22._o a_o young_a man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n when_o he_o be_v old_a will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o i_o have_v something_o of_o this_o disc_n 1._o treat_v of_o instruction_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o godfather_n have_v command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o either_o a_o godfather_n or_o a_o godmother_n or_o at_o most_o both_o a_o godfather_n and_o a_o godmother_n exorcism_n be_v use_v to_o expel_v the_o devil_n if_o they_o have_v get_v any_o power_n over_o or_o about_o the_o party_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o hinder_v the_o due_a administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o exorcism_n that_o power_n be_v exercise_v which_o christ_n promise_v and_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v they_o out_o 10._o mat._n 10._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n be_v often_o make_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o this_o as_o all_o other_o sacrament_n have_v its_o power_n and_o virtue_n from_o it_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a cure_n which_o be_v then_o do_v christ_n declare_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v cure_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n spittle_n spittle_n spittle_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o ear_n nose_n and_o mouth_n and_o the_o word_n epheta_n be_v say_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o same_o caeremony_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o restore_v the_o impotent_a man_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o show_v the_o custody_n salt_n salt_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o our_o sense_n against_o temptation_n salt_n be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n to_o commend_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n in_o speech_n and_o action_n salt_n signify_v wisdom_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o season_n of_o meat_n 4._o col._n 4._o so_o be_v wisdom_n and_o discretion_n the_o season_n of_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n your_o talk_n allwais_o with_o grace_n let_v it_o be_v season_v with_o salt_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o speak_v much_o with_o discretion_n and_o without_o sin_n therefore_o silence_n be_v often_o seasonable_a and_o much_o talk_v unseasonable_a the_o creed_n be_v say_v to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la to_o signify_v our_o hope_n in_o his_o merit_n which_o be_v then_o apply_v the_o anoint_v signifi_v our_o spiritual_a warrfarre_o that_o as_o wrestler_n aunciant_o anoint_v themselves_o to_o become_v more_o active_a against_o their_o enemy_n so_o we_o against_o the_o spiritual_n of_o wickedness_n godfather_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o child_n renounce_v the_o devil_n power_n and_o ask_v baptism_n in_o their_o name_n that_o they_o may_v come_v as_o volunteer_n and_o not_o force_v soldier_n into_o the_o wartfare_n of_o christ_n baptism_n be_v then_o give_v
to_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o which_o thou_o must_v have_v learned_a to_o understande_v at_o communion_n time_n rise_v up_o from_o thy_o place_n and_o come_v before_o the_o altar_n with_o profound_a reverence_n stir_v up_o in_o thyself_o many_o feruerous_a act_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n say_v then_o from_o thy_o hart_n the_o word_n which_o s._n peter_n who_o with_o great_a faith_n and_o ardent_a affection_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o profess_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n when_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v away_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o this_o mystery_n christ_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o more_o precious_a bread_n then_o the_o manna_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o that_o this_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v his_o own_o flesh_n the_o jew_n begin_v to_o murmur_v say_v 6._o io._n 6._o how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v he_o then_o confirm_v his_o word_n again_o in_o plane_n term_n say_v amen_o amen_n i_o say_v to_o you_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o â—he_v that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n formy_z flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o they_o see_v he_o thus_o to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o own_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o not_o understand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v many_o even_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n and_o go_v back_o and_o walk_v not_o with_o he_o but_o christ_n turn_v to_o the_o twelve_o and_o ask_v they_o what_o will_v you_o also_o depart_v then_o s._n peter_n with_o a_o constant_a and_o ready_a faith_n answer_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o they_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o answer_n worthy_a of_o s._n peter_n and_o christ_n have_v so_o dispose_v of_o his_o speech_n as_o though_o of_o purpose_n he_o have_v intend_v to_o draw_v this_o answer_n from_o he_o it_o be_v for_o our_o instruction_n in_o this_o point_n that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o s._n peter_n say_v especial_o then_o when_o we_o be_v go_v to_o receive_v lord_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v but_o unto_o thou_o i_o believe_v thy_o word_n for_o that_o they_o be_v thou_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o look_v towards_o the_o b._n sacrament_n i_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n saccrd_n l._n 6._o de_fw-fr saccrd_n and_o think_v with_o what_o respect_n the_o angel_n attend_v on_o thy_o communion_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o priest_n be_v guard_v by_o angel_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o that_o a_o venerable_a and_o grave_a person_n have_v inform_v he_o that_o himself_o have_v see_v the_o angel_n environ_v it_o bend_v their_o head_n in_o homage_n as_o soldier_n say_v he_o do_v to_o their_o captain_n and_o courtier_n to_o their_o king_n see_v then_o that_o thou_o remember_v the_o angel_n reverence_n and_o when_o the_o priest_n present_v the_o sacred_a host_n to_o then_o and_o say_v domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v thou_o with_o he_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o only_o say_v the_o word_n and_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o repeat_v they_o thrice_o over_o with_o he_o the_o humble_a centurion_n think_v it_o too_o great_a a_o honour_n for_o he_o to_o have_v christ_n to_o come_v into_o his_o house_n to_o cure_v his_o servant_n but_o he_o enter_v into_o thy_o body_n to_o cure_v thy_o soul_n thou_o have_v need_v to_o be_v more_o humble_a and_o better_o dispose_v than_o he_o be_v although_o worthy_a to_o be_v commend_v of_o christ_n when_o the_o priest_n de_fw-fr liver_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o head_n that_o he_o may_v see_v what_o he_o do_v and_o hold_v the_o towel_n under_o thy_o chin_n to_o kepp_n any_o particle_n that_o may_v chance_v to_o fall_v open_v thy_o mouth_n decent_o and_o put_v thy_o tongue_n to_o thy_o lip_n receive_v that_o sacred_a host_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o thy_o redeemer_n love_v who_o as_o he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o refuse_v neither_o shame_n nor_o pain_n to_o make_v thou_o his_o friend_n so_o whould_v he_o still_o humble_a himself_o in_o remain_v with_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o his_o friendship_n as_o soon_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o wash_v thy_o mouth_n if_o need_v be_v with_o some_o drink_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n do_v homage_n to_o he_o with_o they_o and_o offer_v they_o to_o he_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n all_o thy_o life_n time_n love_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o detest_v all_o that_o which_o be_v displease_v to_o he_o and_o never_o fail_v as_o often_o as_o thou_o receive_v to_o make_v a_o vehement_a detestation_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o thou_o be_v most_o incline_v unto_o purpose_v and_o think_v how_o to_o amend_v it_o until_o thou_o have_v the_o benediction_n of_o the_o priest_n sit_v still_o on_o thy_o knee_n burn_v with_o love_n and_o reverence_n to_o thy_o sovereign_n thenn_n rise_v up_o and_o return_v to_o thy_o place_n again_o take_v thy_o book_n and_o say_v the_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o oratory_n have_v a_o care_n for_o that_o day_n to_o keep_v thy_o sense_n more_o retire_v and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o home_n with_o thy_o guest_n if_o some_o great_a personage_n or_o prince_n be_v come_v to_o thy_o house_n thou_o will_v not_o stir_v abroad_o as_o long_o as_o he_o stay_v but_o will_v with_o good_a reason_n stay_v at_o home_n and_o attend_v upon_o his_o pleasure_n the_o king_n of_o king_n infinite_o more_o worthy_a than_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n put_v together_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o eucharist_n have_v therefore_o a_o care_n to_o please_v he_o and_o let_v no_o occasion_n draw_v thou_o away_o from_o he_o communion_n frequent_a communion_n concern_v the_o frequent_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n domini_fw-la serm._n 21._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la to_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n every_o day_n i_o neither_o commend_v nor_o discommend_v it_o but_o to_o communicate_v every_o sunday_n i_o will_v wish_v and_o exhort_v every_o one_o so_o to_o do_v if_o his_o soul_n be_v without_o affection_n to_o sin_n and_o he_o exhort_v all_o so_o to_o order_v their_o life_n 20._o part._n 1._o â—h_a 20._o that_o they_o may_v be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v often_o b._n bishop_n sales_n in_o his_o introduction_n to_o a_o devout_a life_n advise_v every_o one_o to_o receive_v at_o least_o once_o a_o month_n that_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o both_o be_v in_o brief_a that_o some_o may_v receive_v everyday_n many_o may_v receive_v every_o week_n all_o may_v receive_v every_o month_n those_o that_o receive_v every_o day_n have_v need_v to_o be_v of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o above_o other_o in_o their_o good_a example_n and_o conversation_n those_o that_o receive_v once_o a_o week_n must_v be_v free_a from_o affection_n even_o to_o venial_a sin_n not_o that_o they_o never_o commit_v any_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o affect_v to_o any_o to_o receive_v once_o a_o month_n require_v only_o a_o clear_a conscience_n that_o they_o prove_v and_o purge_v themselves_o first_o by_o a_o good_a confession_n of_o their_o mortal_a sin_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v find_v great_a benefit_n in_o often_o receive_v s._n ambrose_n when_o thy_o adversary_n shall_v see_v thy_o lodging_n take_v up_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heavent_o presence_n perceive_v all_o place_n for_o his_o temptation_n to_o be_v prevent_v by_o christ_n he_o will_v depart_v and_o run_v away_o s._n bonaventure_n of_o reverence_n to_o the_o b._n sacrament_n abstain_v for_o some_o day_n from_o say_v of_o mass_n 27._o l._n 2._o deprofec_fw-la relig_n c._n 27._o and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n of_o another_o priest_n at_o communion_n time_n he_o feel_v a_o particle_n of_o the_o sacred_a host_n to_o come_v from_o the_o altar_n into_o his_o mouth_n by_o which_o he_o understand_v as_o himself_o say_v relate_v this_o passage_n that_o it_o be_v
thou_o down_o instant_o into_o hell_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o want_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n thy_o good_a angel_n thy_o patron_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n thou_o will_v not_o remain_v one_o moment_n in_o that_o state_n it_o be_v a_o humane_a thing_n say_v s._n gregory_n to_o err_v but_o diabolical_a to_o persevere_v in_o it_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o sin_n we_o do_v but_o like_a man_n if_o we_o rise_v again_o we_o do_v as_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v but_o if_o we_o persevere_v in_o sin_n we_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n who_o must_v remain_v in_o sin_n for_o ever_o of_o extreme-unction_n this_o sacrament_n have_v for_o its_o proper_a effect_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o strength_n against_o temptation_n at_o our_o death_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v then_o at_o the_o last_o he_o strive_v all_o he_o can_v against_o us._n 12._o apoc._n 12._o the_o devil_n be_v descend_v to_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n say_a the_o heavenly_a voice_n which_o s._n john_n hear_v some_o he_o tempt_v to_o presumption_n other_o to_o despair_n some_o by_o too_o much_o love_n to_o their_o friend_n and_o family_n some_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o riches_n which_o they_o leave_v some_o by_o too_o much_o desire_n of_o life_n that_o they_o will_v not_o apprehend_v nor_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o death_n and_o general_o as_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o our_o end_n we_o grow_v more_o subject_n to_o extremity_n of_o passion_n all_o which_o the_o devil_n know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o to_o our_o hurt_n but_o his_o common_a temptation_n be_v to_o terrify_v sinner_n with_o grievous_a fear_n and_o affrightment_n at_o their_o sin_n past_a 4._o sap._n 4._o they_o shall_v come_v fearful_a in_o cogitation_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n on_o the_o contrary_n shall_v convince_v they_o say_v holy_a wisdom_n neither_o shall_v their_o natural_a courage_n and_o strength_n then_o avail_v they_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o bold_a and_o brag_a in_o time_n of_o health_n great_a saint_n have_v show_v much_o fear_n at_o their_o death_n s._n hilarion_n who_o perfection_n s._n hilar._n vita_fw-la hilar._n hierome_n describe_v say_v that_o great_a concourse_n of_o bishop_n priest_n clergyman_n and_o monk_n seek_v to_o he_o the_o temptation_n of_o christian_n matron_n follow_v he_o multitude_n of_o the_o common_a people_n potentate_n and_o judge_n come_v to_o receive_v holy_a bread_n and_o oil_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o his_o mind_n continue_v fix_v on_o solitude_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o be_v oppress_v with_o such_o a_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n that_o to_o encourage_v his_o soul_n he_o say_v go_v forth_o what_o do_v thou_o fear_v go_v forth_o my_o soul_n what_o do_v thou_o doubt_v of_o thou_o have_v serve_v christ_n now_o almost_o seventy_o year_n and_o do_v thou_o fear_v death_n if_o saint_n at_o their_o death_n have_v be_v thus_o terrify_v what_o may_v they_o expect_v who_o have_v commit_v many_o sin_n and_o perhaps_o but_o late_o repent_v for_o they_o and_o perhaps_o but_o slight_o and_o have_v but_o few_o good_a work_n then_o for_o their_o comfort_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v provide_v this_o sacrament_n as_o a_o armour_n for_o we_o against_o that_o time_n s._n james_n 5._o jam._n 5._o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoil_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o our_o lord_n shall_v lift_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o by_o which_o word_n we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n well_o prove_v and_o etreme_a unction_n declare_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n that_o sanctify_v us._n there_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o external_a rite_n of_o anoil_v and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n signify_v by_o prayer_n and_o that_o this_o outward_a sign_n cause_v grace_n unto_o sanctification_n the_o word_n follow_v do_v declare_v in_o that_o sin_n be_v remit_v which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o grace_n be_v receive_v and_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o christ_n institute_v it_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o institute_v such_o sign_n neither_o can_v s._n james_n have_v promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o it_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o institute_v it_o test_n luth._o praef._n ad_fw-la now_o test_n and_o give_v it_o that_o power_n it_o be_v true_a luther_n reject_v this_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o call_v it_o a_o epistle_n of_o straw_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v declare_v it_o for_o canonical_a and_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o luther_n we_o will_v put_v caluin_n into_o the_o balance_n against_o he_o a_o author_n at_o least_o of_o equal_a gravity_n with_o he_o 17._o caluin_n l._n 3._o instit._fw-la c._n 17._o and_o caluin_n hold_v it_o for_o canonical_a s._n bernard_n in_o vita_fw-la malach._n relate_v of_o s._n malachy_n that_o he_o assist_v with_o a_o sick_a woman_n and_o not_o think_v she_o to_o be_v in_o such_o danger_n as_o to_o require_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme-vnction_n depart_v from_o she_o without_o minister_a it_o but_o she_o die_v in_o his_o absence_n he_o return_v again_o full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o pity_v that_o she_o shall_v want_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o he_o fall_v to_o his_o prayer_n restore_v she_o to_o life_n again_o and_o then_o say_v s._n bern_n he_o anoiled_a her_z know_v that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n sin_n be_v remit_v and_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n save_v the_o sick_a the_o holy_a oil_n be_v then_o apply_v as_o a_o spiritual_a salve_n to_o the_o sense_n because_o by_o occasion_n of_o our_o sense_n we_o commit_v sin_n but_o beside_o the_o spiritual_a remedy_n which_o our_o soul_n gain_v by_o it_o it_o have_v also_o a_o corporal_a effect_n of_o give_v health_n to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o sick_a be_v save_v and_o alleviate_v by_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o effect_n this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o give_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n by_o war_n or_o otherwise_o but_o only_o by_o sickness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v that_o which_o priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n and_o other_o receive_v when_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o which_o they_o receive_v spiritual_a power_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 1.4_o tim._n 1.4_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priesthood_n by_o this_o it_o have_v all_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v say_v which_o be_v there_o signify_v by_o prophecy_n be_v a_o external_a sign_n tim._n amb._n in_o tim._n by_o which_o grace_n in_o give_v upon_o which_o word_n s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o timothy_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o priesthood_n be_v design_v to_o the_o work_n ard_n receive_v authority_n that_o he_o dare_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o our_o lord_n steed_n the_o same_o power_n be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o heordain_v priest_n say_v receive_v thou_o authority_n to_o offer_v for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o offer_v there_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o s._n ambrose_n also_o express_v it_o and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a office_n of_o priest_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n go_v allwais_o together_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o priest_n but_o he_o must_v have_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o give_v grace_n to_o exercise_v worthy_o ecclesiastical_a function_n which_o power_n and_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o high_a and_o eminent_a above_o all_o dignity_n for_o what_o can_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o christian_n priest_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o power_n of_o order_n by_o which_o they_o consecrate_v the_o most_o blesed_a host_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o which_o they_o remit_v sin_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v within_o the_o angel_n power_n and_o therefore_o priesthood_n be_v not_o obtain_v in_o
the_o obtain_n of_o benefit_n of_o they_o but_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v the_o friend_n and_o favourite_n of_o god_n therefore_o their_o intercession_n may_v with_o prudence_n be_v desire_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o benefit_n of_o he_o if_o they_o object_v that_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v injurious_a to_o god_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o benefy_v of_o himself_o infinite_o liberal_a and_o that_o it_o deregare_v from_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n to_o ask_v of_o any_o but_o of_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o saint_n god_n to_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o that_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o he_o need_v no_o intercessor_n all_o this_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o god_n to_o honour_v his_o servant_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o to_o desire_v his_o favourite_n to_o stand_v our_o friend_n with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o injurious_a to_o god_n to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o his_o favourite_n intercession_n we_o pray_v not_o unto_o saint_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o author_n of_o gift_n and_o therefore_o we_o make_v they_o noâ—_n god_n but_o we_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o obtain_v gift_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o by_o this_o we_o virtual_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o supreme_a power_n and_o liberality_n to_o be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o all_o power_n be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o all_o gift_n proceed_v from_o he_o and_o although_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o he_o need_v no_o intercessor_n no_o more_o than_o he_o need_v any_o honour_n or_o praise_v from_o we_o yet_o our_o unworthiness_n be_v such_o that_o our_o prayer_n stand_v need_n of_o intercessor_n and_o the_o divine_a liberality_n be_v such_o as_o to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o best_a friend_n and_o not_o to_o hinder_v they_o for_o pray_v to_o he_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o objection_n but_o it_o have_v the_o same_o force_n against_o the_o advocatship_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v live_v which_o not_o withstand_v our_o enemy_n allow_v of_o as_o nothing_o injurious_a to_o god_n or_o derogate_a from_o his_o liberality_n they_o object_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v one_o god_n 1.2_o tim._n 1.2_o one_o also_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o s._n john_n say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a 1.2_o io._n 1.2_o and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n christ_n therefore_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o our_o advocate_n we_o be_v not_o say_v they_o to_o use_v the_o mediation_n and_o advocatship_n of_o any_o other_o first_o this_o argument_n be_v turn_v back_o upon_o themselves_o if_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n it_o be_v not_o then_o injurious_a to_o god_n nor_o derogate_a from_o his_o liberality_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n as_o they_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n therefore_o allege_v make_v nothing_o against_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n nor_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o good_a purpose_n nor_o in_o their_o true_a sense_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o redemption_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n because_o he_o only_o in_o the_o propitiation_n of_o his_o passion_n redeem_v we_o and_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n redeem_v we_o not_o by_o he_o the_o angel_n be_v good_a angel_n and_o by_o he_o the_o saint_n be_v saint_n and_o by_o his_o powerful_a redemption_n he_o obtain_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n may_v pray_v and_o be_v hear_v pray_v for_o us._n this_o be_v the_o honour_n which_o catholics_n give_v to_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o protestant_n deny_v to_o he_o again_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o redemption_n but_o also_o by_o way_n of_o intercession_n christ_n be_v our_o prime_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n by_o who_o angel_n and_o saint_n intercede_v for_o us._n he_o intercee_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o virtue_n they_o intercede_v in_o his_o name_n and_o virtue_n he_o the_o chief_a they_o inferior_a intercessor_n under_o he_o and_o this_o be_v well_o express_v by_o s._n bernard_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n ser_n qui_fw-la incipit_fw-la signum_fw-la magnum_fw-la apparuit_fw-la post_fw-la ser_fw-mi 5._o the_o assump_n opus_fw-la est_fw-la mediatore_fw-la ad_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la christum_fw-la nec_fw-la alter_fw-la nobis_fw-la utilior_fw-la quam_fw-la maria._n we_o stand_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o none_o more_o profitable_a than_o mary_n to_o us._n and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o orderly_o express_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n ask_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n out_o lord._n s._n io._n tract_n 1._o in_o io._n augustine_n have_v these_o word_n in_o declaration_n of_o the_o place_n of_o s._n john_n above_o mention_v answer_v this_o very_a objection_n of_o they_o but_o some_o will_v say_v do_v not_o the_o saint_n than_o pray_v for_o we_o do_v not_o bishop_n prelate_n and_n pastor_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n yes_o mark_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o again_o desire_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o sâ—e_v the_o head_n pray_v for_o all_o and_o the_o member_n for_o one_o another_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n christ_n be_v our_o only_a advocate_n by_o way_n of_o intercession_n our_o b._n lady_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v inferior_a advocate_n under_o he_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v live_v be_v inferior_a advocate_n under_o they_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o and_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o another_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n well_o unite_v the_o head_n help_v the_o inferior_a member_n and_o they_o all_o concur_v to_o help_v one_o another_o by_o their_o prayer_n hence_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v further_o confirm_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o another_o therefore_o with_o more_o reason_n we_o may_v beg_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o first_o s._n paul_n often_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o roman_n that_o you_o help_v i_o in_o your_o prayer_n 15._o rom._n 15._o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o he_o desire_v the_o thessalonian_o brethren_n pray_v for_o us._n 2.3_o thes_n 1.5_o &_o 2.3_o and_o again_o in_o the_o second_o brethren_n pray_v for_o us._n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n pray_v for_o us._n and_o s._n james_n pray_v for_o one_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v 5._o ja._n 5._o the_o second_o follow_v plane_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o they_o have_v object_v or_o can_v object_v against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o it_o have_v the_o same_o force_n against_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n for_o if_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n to_o desite_fw-la the_o mediation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o intercession_n of_o sinner_n upon_o earth_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n hear_v we_o not_o nor_o know_v when_o we_o desire_v their_o prayer_n but_o this_o be_v not_o true_o say_v of_o they_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conve_n 15._o luc_n 15._o sion_fw-la of_o a_o sinner_n but_o how_o can_v they_o rejoice_v at_o it_o if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o saint_n whilst_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n understand_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o have_v know_v thing_n that_o have_v pass_v at_o far_a distance_n from_o they_o and_o have_v foresee_v many_o thing_n even_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o shall_v they_o be_v less_o know_v when_o they_o be_v in_o glory_n samuel_n tell_v saul_n what_o be_v in_o his_o hart_n â—_o reg._n 1._o â—_o and_o promise_v to_o tell_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hart_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o he_o elizeus_fw-la see_v in_o absence_n that_o which_o pass_v betwixt_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o syria_n and_o at_o his_o return_n he_o rebuke_v he_o for_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o think_v to_o have_v conceal_v from_o he_o if_o live_v in_o this_o world_n they_o know_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v know_v they_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o
god_n because_o god_n show_v himself_o there_o in_o glory_n as_o a_o king_n reign_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n who_o be_v in_o perfect_a love_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o suppose_v here_o that_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o before_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o pray_v that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v free_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o our_o body_n 1._o phil._n 1._o and_o come_v soon_o to_o that_o happy_a state_n as_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n 6._o mat._n 6._o which_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v for_o ourselves_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o he_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v you_o beside_o christ_n say_v this_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o that_o he_o have_v deliner_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la to_o they_o in_o which_o he_o teach_v they_o first_o to_o ask_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o then_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a for_o themselves_o and_o among_o all_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 102._o tract_n 102._o this_o be_v say_v saint_n augustin_n that_o full_a and_o perfect_a joy_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o which_o oll_n our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o aim_v at_o as_o the_o only_a true_a joy_n here_o the_o roman_a catechism_n admonish_v pastor_n to_o excite_v their_o people_n to_o the_o love_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v indeed_o frequent_a enough_o for_o it_o but_o in_o order_n to_o this_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a that_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o few_o word_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a for_o what_o joy_n shall_v we_o desire_v but_o that_o which_o be_v full_a joy_n and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o heaven_n every_o thing_n aspire_v to_o that_o in_o which_o its_o chief_a and_o full_a joy_n consist_v sensible_n thing_n to_o that_o which_o please_v the_o sense_n live_v thing_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o life_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v only_o be_v and_o no_o life_n delight_v in_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o seek_v to_o it_o because_o there_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o shall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v reasonable_a above_o all_o these_o thing_n forsake_v that_o which_o be_v its_o chief_a and_o full_a joy_n all_o corporal_a thing_n tend_v with_o violence_n thither_o where_o their_o chief_a joy_n be_v and_o rest_v not_o content_v until_o they_o enjoy_v they_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o planet_n rejoice_v in_o their_o course_n the_o star_n in_o their_o station_n and_o keep_v themselves_o in_o they_o because_o there_o be_v the_o fullnes_n of_o their_o joy_n the_o creature_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v some_o above_o the_o earth_n some_o within_o it_o and_o some_o part_n within_o and_o part_n without_o it_o as_o tree_n and_o herb_n and_o will_v not_o live_v otherwise_o because_o there_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o delight_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o fresh_a water_n seek_v always_o to_o be_v there_o and_o strive_v by_o violence_n to_o that_o place_n light_a thinig_n tend_v upward_o and_o heavy_a thing_n to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o there_o they_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o their_o joy_n the_o fullness_n of_o our_o joy_n be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o heaven_n and_o why_o do_v not_o we_o then_o seek_v to_o it_o and_o abhor_v all_o that_o hinder_v we_o of_o it_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v be_v out_o of_o our_o element_n in_o a_o place_n most_o loathsome_a to_o our_o soul_n a_o deadly_a prison_n condemn_v to_o die_v continual_o and_o in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n 7._o rom._n 7._o what_o joy_n can_v we_o take_v in_o this_o condition_n unhappy_a that_o i_o be_o say_v the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v diverse_o understand_v first_o it_o be_v general_a over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o govern_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o subject_n which_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o all_o creature_n second_o it_o be_v more_o particular_o over_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o people_n of_o a_o kingdom_n gather_v together_o to_o worship_v he_o as_o their_o true_a king_n three_o more_o particular_o yet_o his_o kingdom_n be_v with_o the_o just_a in_o who_o heart_n he_o reign_v by_o grace_n of_o who_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o 17._o luc._n 17._o last_o his_o kingdom_n be_v most_o especial_o over_o the_o bless_a to_o who_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v say_v 25._o mat._n 25._o come_v the_o bless_a of_o my_o father_n possess_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o here_o we_o ask_v that_o we_o and_o all_o people_n may_v so_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n that_o in_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n for_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o otherwise_o obtain_v but_o by_o such_o faith_n as_o s._n 5._o gal._n 5._o paul_n require_v which_o work_v by_o charity_n as_o by_o those_o who_o have_v give_v meat_n drink_n and_o clothes_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v that_o come_v with_o the_o profession_n only_o of_o catholics_n say_v 7._o mat._n 7._o lord_n lord_z open_z unto_o we_o but_o bring_v not_o with_o they_o the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n of_o which_o point_n saint_n augustine_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v misconstrue_v by_o some_o of_o those_o time_n as_o though_o he_o require_v not_o good_a work_n after_o baptism_n 14._o cap._n 14._o but_o that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o other_o epistle_n of_o peter_n james_n and_o jude_n be_v write_v to_o avouch_v vehement_o that_o fait_z without_o good_a work_n profit_v nothing_o the_o three_o petition_n thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n man_n have_v not_o a_o great_a enemy_n than_o his_o own_o will_n when_o it_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v come_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o all_o evil_n that_o befall_v we_o come_v through_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o own_o will_n the_o ignorance_n of_o our_o understanding_n never_o hurt_v our_o soul_n but_o when_o it_o be_v voluntary_a and_o all_o our_o sin_n proceed_v from_o thence_o that_o either_o we_o will_v not_o do_v what_o we_o know_v be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o will_v not_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v 5._o esa_n 5._o hence_o be_v that_o curse_n of_o the_o prophet_n woe_n untie_v you_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n put_v darkness_n light_a and_o light_a darkness_n put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a this_o curse_n come_v by_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o will_n because_o we_o will_v follow_v our_o own_o blindness_n and_o not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o guide_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o malice_n of_o man_n begin_v present_o to_o be_v much_o upon_o earth_n and_o the_o cogitation_n of_o their_o hart_n be_v so_o bend_v upon_o upon_o evil_a that_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n be_v send_v to_o destroy_v they_o this_o evil_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o their_o will_n because_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sweet_a and_o lightsome_a but_o their_o own_o will_n which_o be_v dark_a and_o bitter_a in_o effect_n and_o so_o have_v all_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n come_v therefore_o we_o be_v topray_n and_o to_o labour_v with_o ourselves_o for_o conformity_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n beside_o we_o not_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o ask_v that_o some_o time_n which_o be_v hurtful_a as_o sick_a folk_n in_o a_o fever_n desire_n that_o which_o hurt_v they_o and_o as_o child_n who_o will_v take_v poison_n for_o treacle_n if_o they_o have_v there_o own_o will_n and_o therefore_o sick_a folk_n and_o child_n have_v keeper_n who_o will_n they_o must_v follow_v and_o be_v direct_v by_o we_o be_v as_o child_n in_o our_o will_n and_o understanding_n both_o deficient_a by_o sin_n god_n be_v our_o
to_o 8._o that_o say_v he_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o which_o christ_n take_v flesh_n and_o unite_v together_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o worm_n to_o eat_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o nor_o can_v i_o think_v it_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o saint_n james_n saint_n denis_n and_o saint_n ignatius_n for_o the_o first_o age_n in_o the_o second_o age_n live_v s._n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n both_o of_o they_o have_v set_v forth_o her_o ample_a praise_n compare_v she_o by_o contrary_n to_o eve_n christi_fw-la iren._n l._n 5._o tertl_n l._n the_o incarnate_a christi_fw-la who_o be_v our_o mother_n that_o cause_v our_o fall_n hurt_n and_o loss_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v our_o mother_n by_o who_o we_o be_v raise_v cure_v and_o restore_v to_o heaven_n again_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n which_o her_o prayer_n have_v with_o god_n s._n irenaeus_n call_v she_o the_o virgin_n advocate_n of_o eve_n the_o virgin_n in_o the_o three_o age_n live_v origen_n a_o man_n of_o such_o part_n 1._o to_o 3._o ho._n 1._o and_o so_o well_o deserve_v in_o his_o former_a year_n that_o he_o have_v a_o chair_n of_o public_a lecture_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n when_o he_o be_v but_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n have_v these_o word_n his_o mother_n mother_n immaculate_a mother_n incorrupt_v mother_n untouched_a his_o mother_n who_o mother_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n o_o great_a sacrament_n the_o same_o a_o virgin_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o a_o little_a after_o of_o this_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o worthy_a of_o the_o worthy_a one_o the_o undesile_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o only_a one_o tertullian_n live_v in_o this_o age_n although_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v flourish_v most_o in_o the_o former_a saint_n athanasius_n also_o live_v in_o this_o age_n but_o flourish_v most_o in_o the_o next_o where_o i_o go_v to_o cite_v he_o in_o the_o four_o age_n s._n athanasius_n flourish_v who_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o arian_n haeretik_n for_o forty_o six_o year_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v the_o prime_a pillar_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n he_o sound_v the_o bless_a virgin_n praise_n and_o pray_v to_o she_o it_o become_v we_o to_o call_v thou_o the_o regenerate_a mother_n mistress_n and_o lady_n for_o that_o our_o king_n lord_n and_o god_n spring_v forth_o of_o thou_o deip_v athan_n in_o evang_n deip_v the_o archangel_n gather_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o thy_o praise_n when_o he_o speak_v that_o glorious_a hymn_n haile_o full_a of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o first_o front_n of_o throne_n cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n salute_v thou_o and_o so_o do_v the_o second_o hierarchy_n of_o domination_n virtue_n and_o power_n and_o so_o do_v the_o three_o of_o angel_n and_o we_o the_o terrestrial_a hierarchy_n admonish_v by_o they_o extol_v thou_o with_o a_o loud_a and_o clear_a voice_n say_v haile_o full_a of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o pray_v for_o we_o o_o lady_n o_o mistress_n o_o queen_n o_o mother_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o age_n live_v s._n ephrem_n who_o call_v she_o holy_a than_o the_o seraphim_n with_o out_o comparison_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o supernal_a host_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o father_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o apostle_n virgin_n before_o her_o child_n bear_v and_o after_o it_o in_o this_o age_n also_o live_v saint_n hierome_n s_o chrysostome_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n augustine_n who_o god_n raise_v as_o glorious_a light_n to_o illustrate_v his_o church_n in_o those_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a time_n of_o the_o arian_n here_o be_v at_o the_o height_n and_o they_o have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o devotion_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n that_o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o begin_v their_o sentence_n you_o may_v read_v in_o s._n 9_o hier._n ep_v de_fw-fr nat._n mar._n ad_fw-la crom._n &_o heliod_n to_o 9_o hierome_n the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o her_o conception_n of_o s._n anne_n a_o age_a and_o barren_a woman_n and_o how_o the_o name_n of_o mary_n which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v to_o say_v mistress_n or_o lady_n be_v bring_v for_o she_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n who_o also_o foretell_v to_o joakim_n her_o father_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v blessedamong_a woman_n and_o how_o she_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o three_o year_n old_a in_o the_o temple_n and_o attend_v their_o be_v govern_v by_o priest_n 11._o esa_n 11._o and_o how_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n be_v literal_o denote_v in_o s._n joseps_n rod_n which_o miraculous_o flourish_v to_o assign_v he_o as_o a_o worthy_a husband_n for_o she_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v she_o the_o life_n enstoc_n epist_n ad_fw-la paul_n &_o enstoc_n rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o all_o and_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a to_o compare_v with_o god_n so_o there_o be_v none_o perfect_a in_o comparison_n of_o she_o saint_n chrysostome_n true_o this_o virgin_n be_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o world_n dom_n chry._n in_o hypa_n dom_n she_o alone_o surpass_v in_o greatness_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o what_o be_v there_o holy_a than_o she_o not_o the_o prophet_n not_o the_o apostle_n not_o martyr_n not_o patriarch_n not_o the_o angel_n not_o the_o throne_n not_o the_o domination_n not_o the_o cherubim_n not_o the_o seraphim_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v great_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o she_o either_o among_o visible_a or_o invisible_a creature_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o second_o book_n which_o s._n ambrose_n write_v of_o virgin_n and_o in_o s._n augustins_n sermon_n of_o her_o nativity_n and_o assumption_n the_o devotion_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o she_o in_o the_o next_o age_n begin_v nestorius_n his_o heresy_n the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o bless_a lady_n so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v unto_o he_o one_o only_a person_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o rob_v she_o of_o her_o prime_a title_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n many_o holy_a man_n begin_v then_o to_o bestir_v themselves_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n nestor_n cyr._n count_v nestor_n and_o his_o mother_n but_o saint_n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n be_v his_o prime_a antagonist_n and_o next_o under_o god_n the_o prime_a defendor_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n who_o thus_o express_v his_o devotion_n to_o she_o praise_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o holy_a trinity_n to_o thou_o also_o be_v praise_n holy_a mother_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v the_o candlestike_a of_o unquenchable_a light_n deip_v orat._n the_o dorm_n deip_v the_o crown_n of_o virginity_n the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o sixth_o age_n live_v andrea_n hierosolymitanus_n bishop_n of_o crete_n who_o call_v our_o bless_a lady_n a_o saint_n holy_a than_o the_o saint_n the_o most_o holy_a treasure_n of_o all_o sanctity_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n who_o speak_v of_o our_o b_o lady_n be_v strike_v with_o astonishment_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o grace_n for_o say_v he_o if_o she_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n before_o she_o conceive_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v she_o to_o have_v be_v after_o it_o but_o what_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v she_o to_o have_v be_v after_o so_o many_o year_n of_o continual_a and_o such_o intimate_a conversation_n with_o christ_n she_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o he_o her_o master_n thus_o you_o have_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n for_o the_o fist_n six_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n declare_v a_o far_o different_a spirit_n in_o they_o from_o those_o who_o wicked_o blaspheme_v she_o or_o derogate_v from_o her_o praise_n or_o but_o any_o way_n sleight_v they_o as_o the_o modern_a enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n common_o do_v i_o may_v produce_v the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a man_n in_o follow_a age_n unto_o our_o day_n to_o show_v the_o contiruance_n of_o that_o first_o and_o ancient_a denotion_n to_o she_o to_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o may_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o s._n anselme_n 3._o auth._n protest_v relig_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o §_o 3._o saint_n bernard_n saint_n bonaventure_n saint_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n the_o denotion_n of_o s._n dominike_n s._n francis_n and_o of_o many_o other_o saint_n some_o of_o who_o
she_o and_o and_o to_o make_v they_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v well_o apply_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o church_n i_o be_o exalt_v as_o a_o cedar_n in_o libanus_n 24._o eccli_n 24._o i_o as_o a_o vine_n have_v fructify_v sweetness_n of_o odour_n christ_n will_v be_v botne_n of_o a_o virgin_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o virginity_n and_o to_o condemn_v jovinian_a and_o other_o licentious_a haeretik_n that_o be_v to_o condemn_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v observe_v it_o himself_o and_o have_v his_o mother_n to_o observe_v it_o by_o vow_n neither_o be_v her_o marriage_n opposite_a to_o this_o vow_n for_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o she_o that_o without_o detriment_n of_o her_o virginity_n she_o shall_v conceive_v so_o without_o doubt_n her_o integrity_n in_o marriage_n which_o be_v less_o be_v also_o by_o divine_a revelation_n make_v know_v to_o she_o christ_n will_v also_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o marry_a woman_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o marriage_n and_o to_o refute_v the_o encratites_n and_o such_o like_a fantastical_a haeretik_n that_o be_v to_o condemn_v it_o and_o also_o to_o conserve_v her_o honour_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v suspect_v tohave_v conceive_v unlawful_o and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n s._n ignat._n martyr_n and_o s._n john_n damascen_n add_v also_o a_o three_o reason_n to_o wit_n to_o conceal_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o conception_n from_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v not_o strive_v to_o hinder_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o more_o perfect_a work_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v fullfil_v in_o she_o and_o therefore_o they_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v bind_v and_o limit_v his_o understanding_n so_o that_o see_v she_o to_o be_v marry_v he_o shall_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o conceive_v but_o that_o she_o conceive_v as_o a_o marry_a woman_n in_o brief_a the_o sum_n of_o her_o praise_n out_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v be_v that_o she_o excel_v in_o dignity_n sanctity_n and_o glory_v all_o man_n and_o angel_n even_o the_o high_a seraphim_n that_o she_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o world_n that_o she_o be_v our_o lady_n our_o mistress_n our_o queen_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o treasure_n of_o sanctity_n that_o she_o be_v undefiled_a and_o untouched_a with_o sin_n that_o her_o life_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o we_o that_o she_o be_v a_o perpetual_a virgin_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o virginity_n that_o she_o be_v the_o mistress_n and_o sceptre_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o she_o be_v our_o advocate_n these_o be_v the_o praise_n which_o you_o have_v see_v give_v ancient_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o she_o and_o which_o all_o catholic_n will_v ever_o give_v she_o well_o may_v the_o angel_n salute_v her_o full_a of_o grace_n who_o god_n have_v fill_v with_o such_o grace_n with_o what_o reverence_n may_v we_o think_v he_o comport_v himself_o to_o she_o he_o name_v she_o not_o at_o first_o hy_z her_o proper_a name_n as_o we_o do_v when_o we_o say_v haile_o marry_o full_a of_o grace_n with_o more_o hope_n and_o confidence_n to_o require_v her_o intercession_n which_o the_o angel_n require_v not_o but_o afterward_o see_v she_o trouble_v at_o his_o speech_n to_o comfort_v she_o he_o present_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n say_v fear_v not_o mary_n it_o be_v then_o nececessary_a to_o condescende_v to_o a_o more_o familiar_a manner_n of_o speak_v then_o at_o first_o he_o will_v use_v of_o due_a submission_n unto_o she_o out_o of_o all_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o be_v devote_a to_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o how_o please_v that_o devotion_n be_v to_o god_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o such_o word_n be_v often_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o do_v the_o angel_n salute_v gedeon_n 6._o jud._n 6._o say_v dominus_fw-la tecum_fw-la our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o so_o say_v booz_n to_o his_o reaper_n of_o corn_n 2._o ruth_n 2._o our_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o but_o in_o these_o place_n it_o be_v rather_o understand_v optative_o wish_v and_o pray_v that_o god_n may_v be_v with_o they_o then_o as_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n indicative_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v then_o actual_o with_o she_o say_v our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o greek_a the_o article_n be_v here_o add_v to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v after_o a_o singular_a manner_n with_o she_o to_o wit_n dispose_v and_o prepare_v she_o by_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o grace_n present_o to_o be_v incarnate_v in_o she_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n these_o word_n be_v first_o speak_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o afterward_o by_o s._n elizabeth_n who_o when_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n come_v to_o visit_v she_o be_v inspire_v to_o repeat_v they_o over_o again_o and_o to_o cry_v they_o out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o it_o be_v to_o proclaim_v she_o bless_v in_o that_o house_n of_o prophet_n where_o christ_n our_o b._n lady_n s._n john_n baptist_n saint_n elizabeth_n and_o zachary_n then_o be_v altogether_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o her_o blessedness_n all_o of_o they_o either_o prophet_n or_o more_o than_o prophet_n she_o be_v call_v bless_v by_o contrary_n to_o eve_n who_o by_o her_o sin_n provoke_v our_o curse_n and_o our_o bless_a lady_n by_o her_o sanctity_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o bliss_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v threaten_v to_o the_o serpent_n 3._o gen._n 3._o when_o he_o seduce_v eve_n accurse_a art_n thou_o among_o all_o catle_n so_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o the_o b._n virgin_n to_o say_v bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n and_o saint_n elizabeth_n be_v inspire_v torepeate_v it_o over_o again_o she_o be_v indeed_o that_o bless_a mother_n who_o by_o her_o son_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o our_o first_o mother_n from_o us._n apply_v here_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 33._o eccl._n 33._o against_o evil_n be_v good_a and_o against_o death_n be_v life_n so_o also_o against_o a_o just_a man_n a_o sinner_n and_o so_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o high_a two_o against_o two_o and_o one_o against_o one_o against_o the_o evil_a of_o eve_n be_v the_o good_a of_o mary_n against_o death_n by_o eve_n life_n by_o mary_n against_o eve_n a_o sinner_n we_o have_v mary_n a_o just_a woman_n without_o sin_n christ_n and_o mary_n against_o the_o serpent_n and_o eve_n christ_n against_o the_o serpent_n and_o mary_n against_o eve_n and_o so_o two_o against_o two_o and_o one_o against_o one_o eve_n bring_v sin_n by_o yield_v to_o the_o serpent_n the_o bless_a virgin_n bring_v christ_n to_o sight_n against_o he_o and_o to_o free_a us._n ever_o blessedmay_v he_o be_v and_o bless_v that_o woman_n by_o who_o we_o be_v all_o bless_a let_v now_o no_o haeretike_n dare_v to_o blaspheme_v against_o she_o who_o the_o angel_n first_o salute_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o then_o style_v bless_v among_o woman_n and_o who_o s._n elizabeth_n also_o declare_v and_o proclaim_v bless_v who_o dare_v calumniate_v she_o who_o god_n have_v so_o honour_v we_o detest_v the_o rot_a breast_n and_o stink_a mouth_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o detract_v from_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o much_o more_o from_o the_o bless_a among_o woman_n the_o angel_n have_v deliver_v his_o embassage_n to_o she_o expect_v her_o answer_n the_o which_o she_o give_v in_o these_o humble_a word_n behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v it_o do_v to_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n where_o she_o consent_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n give_v her_o virginal_a body_n for_o his_o son_n to_o be_v incarnate_v in_o present_o at_o these_o word_n a_o marriage_n be_v contract_v betwixt_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o they_o be_v instant_o unite_v together_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n let_v every_o christian_n knee_n bend_v at_o these_o word_n and_o do_v homage_n in_o his_o hart_n to_o the_o word_n incarnate_v and_o let_v he_o honour_v the_o virgin_n choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o fulfil_n that_o high_a mystery_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o which_o we_o will_v declare_v sometihing_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o gabriel_n angel_n gabriel_n first_o for_o the_o angel_n name_n that_o bring_v the_o message_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o evangelist_n gabriel_n not_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v any_o proper_a name_n but_o that_o they_o be_v assume_v or_o attribute_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o mystery_n to_o which_o those_o angel_n
not_o only_o see_v he_o but_o take_v he_o joyful_o into_o his_o arm_n 2._o luc._n 2._o and_o then_o bless_a god_n sing_v like_o the_o swan_n before_o his_o death_n now_o thou_o do_v dismiss_v thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n in_o peace_n because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n the_o five_o ten_o be_v say_v in_o honour_n of_o christ_n dispute_v in_o the_o temple_n his_o parent_n have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o solemnise_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o paschâ—_n return_v home_o again_o and_o think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o company_n that_o return_v with_o they_o they_o come_v a_o day_n journey_n and_o seek_v he_o among_o their_o kinsfolk_n but_o not_o find_v he_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o seek_v he_o there_o and_o after_o three_o day_n they_o find_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n astonish_v all_o with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o answer_n these_o be_v the_o five_o joyful_a mystery_n the_o five_o sorrowful_a be_v these_o first_o the_o pray_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o the_o very_a apprehension_n of_o his_o future_a passion_n be_v so_o vehement_a that_o he_o burst_v forth_o into_o a_o sweat_n of_o blood_n to_o think_v of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v his_o whip_n at_o the_o pillar_n the_o three_o be_v his_o crown_n with_o thorn_n the_o four_o be_v the_o carry_v of_o his_o cross_n when_o after_o that_o they_o have_v weaken_v he_o with_o many_o torment_n they_o lead_v he_o or_o rather_o trail_v he_o about_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o his_o heavy_a cross_n on_o his_o shoulder_n until_o he_o be_v so_o spout_v that_o they_o who_o of_o pity_n will_v not_o ease_v he_o of_o it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o cruelty_n take_v it_o from_o he_o to_o prolong_v his_o life_n until_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o the_o five_o it_o his_o crucify_a and_o death_n all_o which_o passage_n be_v in_o themselves_o most_o dolorous_a and_o next_o unto_o christ_n be_v most_o grievous_a to_o our_o bless_a lady_n who_o if_o she_o be_v not_o corporal_o present_a at_o they_o so_o as_o to_o see_v every_o one_o of_o they_o yet_o without_o doubt_n she_o be_v spiritual_o present_a at_o they_o all_o and_o see_v by_o revelation_n all_o which_o he_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o simeon_n that_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v her_o soul_n 3._o luc._n 3._o to_o wit_n the_o sword_n of_o sorrow_n which_o pass_v through_o her_o son_n in_o honour_n of_o these_o five_o sorrowful_a mystery_n we_o say_v other_o sine_fw-la tenn_n the_o five_o glorious_a be_v first_o the_o resurrection_n when_o christ_n rise_v triumph_v over_o death_n on_o easter_n sunday_n the_o angel_n appear_v to_o comfort_v the_o devour_v woman_n and_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o watch_v at_o the_o monument_n the_o second_o be_v his_o ascension_n at_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v ravish_v to_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o three_o be_v the_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o whit_n sunday_n with_o terrible_a and_o astonish_a glory_n to_o strengthen_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o four_o be_v the_o glorious_a assumption_n of_o our_o bâ—_n lady_n who_o soul_n depart_v from_o her_o body_n in_o death_n be_v present_o glorify_v and_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o ancient_a author_n return_v to_o her_o body_n to_o glorify_v it_o they_o be_v both_o together_o assumpt_v into_o heaven_n for_o if_o it_o be_v probable_o think_v of_o those_o body_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o ascend_v with_o he_o glorious_a into_o heaven_n we_o can_v not_o think_v with_o reason_n that_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o which_o our_o lord_n take_v flesh_n shall_v corrupt_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o remain_v so_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n unglorify_v the_o sift_n be_v her_o glorious_a coronation_n in_o the_o celestial_a court_n and_o although_o these_o two_o last_o mystery_n of_o the_o assumption_n and_o of_o the_o coronation_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v the_o same_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o her_o assumption_n intend_v only_o her_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o general_a to_o wit_n that_o she_o be_v assume_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n and_o her_o coronation_n import_v her_o particular_a state_n of_o glory_n as_o she_o be_v crown_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n above_o all_o angel_n and_o saint_n these_o be_v in_o brief_a the_o fifteen_o mystery_n of_o the_o rosary_n the_o sieve_n joyful_a be_v the_o annunciation_n the_o visitation_n the_o nativity_n the_o purification_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o the_o presentation_n of_o christ_n the_o find_v of_o he_o dispute_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o sieve_n sorrowful_a be_v the_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n the_o whip_n at_o the_o pillar_n the_o crown_n with_o thorn_n the_o carry_v of_o the_o cross_n the_o crucify_a and_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o five_o glorious_a be_v his_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n the_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o assumption_n and_o coronation_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n when_o we_o have_v not_o time_n or_o leisure_n to_o say_v all_o the_o fifteen_o tenn_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o fifteen_o mystery_n we_o may_v say_v sieve_n in_o honour_n of_o any_o five_o of_o they_o either_o of_o the_o five_o joyful_a or_o of_o the_o five_o dolotous_a or_o of_o the_o five_o glorious_a as_o we_o will_v allwais_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a all_o do_v not_o understande_v that_o these_o mystery_n be_v thus_o contain_v in_o the_o rosary_n nor_o always_o remember_v they_o when_o they_o say_v their_o bead_n but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n understand_v and_o remember_v they_o in_o the_o approve_v and_o allow_v of_o that_o devotion_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o understande_v all_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o prayer_n but_o he_o shall_v please_v god_n if_o he_o conform_v his_o intention_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o they_o 3._o luc._n 3._o although_o he_o understande_v they_o not_o who_o can_v understande_v say_v saint_n augustine_n all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o please_v god_n in_o observe_v they_o because_o we_o conform_v our_o intention_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o ordain_v they_o it_o be_v indeed_o very_o good_a that_o all_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o rosary_n and_o therefore_o we_o expound_v they_o and_o it_o be_v very_o good_a that_o all_o remember_v they_o when_o they_o say_v their_o bead_n and_o therefore_o before_o every_o ten_o i_o use_v to_o mention_v in_o particular_a the_o mystery_n of_o that_o ten_o as_o for_o example_n before_o the_o first_o patâ—r_fw-la noster_fw-la isay_n bless_a mother_n of_o god_n by_o thy_o annunciation_n pray_v for_o i_o before_o the_o second_o i_o say_v bless_a mother_n of_o god_n by_o thy_o visitation_n pray_v for_o i_o and_o so_o forth_o of_o the_o rest_n whether_o i_o say_v the_o whole_a rosary_n or_o only_o five_o tenn_n of_o it_o by_o which_o mean_v one_o shall_v attend_v better_o to_o the_o devotion_n which_o he_o be_v perform_v and_o perform_v more_o express_o that_o which_o the_o church_n intend_v by_o it_o which_o be_v to_o set_v holy_a object_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o to_o propose_v to_o our_o consideration_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o intention_n therefore_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o rosary_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o ignorant_a especial_o those_o that_o can_v not_o read_v employ_v in_o this_o devout_a exercise_n and_o to_o propose_v unto_o all_o the_o remembrance_n and_o consideration_n of_o holy_a thing_n from_o whence_o proceed_v that_o coldness_n looseness_n and_o aversion_n from_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a exercise_n which_o be_v in_o many_o but_o from_o the_o want_n of_o consideration_n of_o pious_a thing_n 12._o hier._n 12._o with_o desolation_n be_v all_o the_o land_n make_v desolate_a say_v hieremy_n because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o consider_v in_o the_o hart_n good_a object_n propose_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a thought_n and_o bring_v forth_o good_a purpose_n and_o good_a work_n the_o feed_n must_v first_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o by_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n may_v be_v produce_v and_o therefore_o as_o holy_a jacob_n place_v rodd_n of_o diverse_a colour_n before_o his_o ewe_n that_o they_o may_v conceive_v and_o bringforth_o lamb_n of_o diverse_a colour_n like_o they_o so_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n set_v before_o their_o people_n holy_a object_n that_o by_o behold_v they_o they_o may_v conceive_v good_a
2._o phil._n 2._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o bow_v unto_o himself_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o chalice_n be_v consecrate_v and_o elevate_v that_o all_o may_v adore_v our_o saviour_n in_o it_o and_o after_o the_o consecration_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v touch_v the_o sacred_a host_n he_o open_v not_o his_o singar_n to_o touch_v any_o other_o thing_n until_o after_o the_o consummation_n that_o he_o purifi_v they_o the_o son_n of_o caath_v who_o be_v also_o clergy_n man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o ark_n altar_n and_o vessel_n theirof_o at_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o camp_n be_v not_o to_o touch_v they_o lest_o they_o die_v 4._o nu._n 4._o with_o what_o reverence_n then_o ought_v we_o to_o touch_v our_o sacred_a host_n insinit_o more_o perfect_a than_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v the_o reverence_n which_o god_n command_v they_o be_v but_o in_o figure_n to_o command_v more_o to_o us._n the_o consecration_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o mass_n and_o contain_v indeed_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o whole_a mass_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o represent_v the_o host_n be_v offer_v and_o consummate_v also_o representative_o and_o so_o it_o have_v even_o then_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o perfect_a representative_a or_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n and_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n as_o i_o have_v show_v after_o consecration_n he_o make_v a_o commemoration_n for_o the_o dead_a mortuis_fw-la memento_n frr_v the_o dead_a lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la which_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n high_o commend_v by_o s._n augustine_n as_o most_o profitable_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o poor_a people_n who_o not_o have_v mean_n to_o get_v themselves_o pray_v for_o nor_o friend_n to_o procure_v prayer_n to_o be_v say_v in_o particular_a for_o they_o be_v not_o only_a partaker_n of_o all_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o of_o charity_n pray_v for_o in_o every_o mass_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la be_v say_v to_o profess_v that_o all_o our_o petition_n be_v ask_v hope_v for_o noster_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o obtain_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n who_o command_v his_o apostle_n 2._o mat._n 2._o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v say_v s._n gregory_n that_o at_o mass_n when_o so_o many_o devout_a prayer_n be_v say_v which_o holy_a man_n have_v make_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la shall_v be_v omit_v which_o christ_n himself_o make_v as_o the_o best_a of_o all_o prayer_n the_o sacred_a host_n be_v divide_v to_o signify_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o death_n a_o particle_n of_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o chalice_n to_o signify_v their_o meeting_n and_o reunion_n again_o at_o his_o resurrection_n for_o although_o both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v real_o contain_v in_o the_o chalice_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o host_n yet_o because_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n represent_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o it_o may_v more_o proper_o signify_v his_o soul_n the_o philosopher_n affirm_v dei._n agnus_n dei._n that_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o agnus_n dei_fw-la be_v say_v that_o be_v lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n to_o remember_v the_o patience_n and_o mildness_n of_o christ_n who_o go_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n without_o resist_v or_o open_v of_o his_o mouth_n but_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o enemy_n and_o if_o they_o will_v to_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cros_n and_o in_o the_o end_n as_o a_o lamb_n bow_v his_o head_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n pax._fw-la io._n 19_o esa_n 16._o io._n 1._o apoc._n 5._o pax._fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v often_o call_v a_o lamb_n and_o s._n john_n baptist_n see_v he_o come_v towards_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n behold_v he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o priest_n kiss_v the_o pax_n and_o then_o the_o people_n kiss_v it_o to_o commend_v charity_n peace_n and_o concord_n to_o christian_n as_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o kiss_v the_o apostle_n can_v mean_v when_o he_o admonish_v the_o corinthian_n 2.13_o cor._n 2.13_o salute_v one_o another_o in_o the_o holy_a kiss_n but_o to_o mutual_a charity_n by_o some_o such_o holy_a kiss_n as_o this_o which_o be_v then_o use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o the_o priest_n prepare_v himself_o with_o devour_v prayer_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n dignus_fw-la domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la and_o humble_v himself_o with_o profound_a reverence_n before_o the_o sacred_a host_n he_o say_v domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la etc._n etc._n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n profess_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o eat_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v receive_v as_o the_o humble_a centurion_n who_o require_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v cure_v his_o servant_n when_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o cure_v he_o he_o think_v it_o too_o great_a a_o honour_n for_o he_o to_o receive_v christ_n into_o his_o house_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n 8._o mat._n 8._o but_o only_o say_v the_o word_n and_o my_o boy_n shall_v be_v heal_v so_o the_o priest_n go_v to_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roose_n but_o only_o say_v the_o word_n and_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v heal_v which_o word_n may_v be_v say_v by_o the_o people_n also_o when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o receive_v that_o divine_a guest_n and_o they_o be_v commend_v also_o by_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o mass_n as_o proper_a for_o that_o time_n after_o communion_n the_o chalice_n be_v purify_v and_o all_o thing_n decent_o compose_v about_o the_o altar_n the_o book_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o right_a side_n again_o postcommunion_n postcommunion_n to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n after_o antichrist_n persecution_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o jew_n then_o follow_v the_o postcommunion_n which_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o contain_v a_o devout_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v celebrate_v and_o represent_v the_o time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o resurrection_n until_o his_o ascension_n then_o the_o priest_n come_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o kiss_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o congratulation_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o book_n he_o conclude_v the_o last_o prayer_n which_o be_v end_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n and_o dismiss_v they_o saying_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o word_n missa_fw-la which_o signifi_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v a_o voluntary_a oblation_n 16._o deut._n 16._o as_o deut._n 16._o thou_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o festival_n day_n etc._n etc._n a_o voluntary_a oblation_n of_o thy_o hand_n which_o thou_o thalt_v offer_v wherefore_o voluntary_a oblation_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v missah_n hence_o may_v the_o latin_a word_n missa_fw-la be_v probable_o derive_v rather_o than_o from_o mitto_fw-la to_o send_v which_o have_v but_o little_a connexion_n with_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o word_n misia_n the_o mass_n be_v bring_v first_o by_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o the_o latin_n and_o that_o thâ—y_v receive_v the_o use_n of_o it_o from_o they_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d towards_o the_o people_n because_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o â—â—nedicamus_fw-la domino_fw-la be_v say_v towards_o the_o altar_n because_o it_o be_v a_o praise_v of_o god_n as_o also_o requiescant_fw-la in_o pace_n be_v say_v towards_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o prayer_n to_o he_o the_o people_n answer_n deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la as_o give_v thanks_n or_o amen_o as_o join_v prayer_n with_o the_o priest_n last_o with_o profound_a humility_n and_o reverence_n he_o bow_v down_o before_o the_o altar_n to_o god_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o his_o service_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v then_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n he_o bless_v they_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n by_o which_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o blessing_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n at_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o who_o according_a to_o the_o evangelist_n lift_v up_o his_o
it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a to_o all_o those_o alteration_n and_o corruption_n which_o all_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v subject_a unto_o and_o which_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v subject_a unto_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o speak_v until_o in_o the_o end_n it_o banish_v itself_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v leave_v as_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o no_o place_n and_o then_o be_v keep_v in_o its_o integrity_n and_o ancient_a purity_n by_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o chief_o as_o we_o may_v well_o think_v by_o have_v the_o mass_n so_o continual_o say_v in_o laaine_n where_o as_o our_o adversary_n object_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n cor._n 1.14_o who_o seem_v as_o they_o pretend_v to_o require_v that_o the_o church_n service_n be_v in_o every_o common_a tongue_n that_o all_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o may_v answer_v amen_o the_o apostle_n never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o church_n service_n in_o that_o place_n nor_o meddle_v with_o the_o language_n of_o it_o but_o speak_v there_o of_o quite_o another_o thing_n to_o wit_v the_o gift_n of_o strange_a tongue_n and_o of_o the_o interpret_n of_o they_o which_o interpretation_n be_v a_o different_a gift_n and_o which_o the_o speaker_n himself_o sometime_o have_v not_o these_o and_o other_o like_a grace_n be_v give_v to_o some_o in_o those_o time_n the_o people_n meet_v together_o to_o hear_v they_o exercise_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v abuse_v and_o fall_v into_o disorder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o will_v speak_v that_o which_o can_v be_v interpret_v by_o none_o so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n that_o can_v require_v amen_o to_o be_v answer_v to_o but_o be_v as_o not_o speak_v at_o all_o none_o be_v inspire_v to_o interpret_v it_o now_o what_o connexion_n have_v this_o with_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v without_o any_o disorder_n at_o all_o and_o in_o no_o such_o strange_a tongue_n but_o in_o a_o know_a and_o the_o most_o honour_a of_o all_o tongue_n which_o be_v intelligible_a in_o itself_o and_o most_o universal_o understand_v and_o interpret_v by_o thousand_o and_o which_o have_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v of_o it_o but_o also_o command_v it_o and_o therefore_o with_o all_o reason_n shall_v be_v answer_v with_o amen_o which_o the_o other_o be_v fall_v into_o disorder_n can_v not_o in_o reason_n be_v answer_v with_o it_o be_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o none_o as_o be_v understand_v by_o none_o when_o the_o miracle_n shall_v have_v consist_v in_o understanding_n and_o interpret_n of_o it_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understande_v not_o may_v curse_v they_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o know_v as_o well_o as_o bless_v they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o irreverent_a speech_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o irreverence_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o lawyer_n to_o talk_v of_o their_o curse_v of_o their_o ignorant_a client_n when_o they_o plead_v for_o they_o in_o term_n which_o they_o understande_v not_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o irreverence_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o priest_n that_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o to_o talk_v of_o their_o curse_v of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a speech_n and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o wise_a man_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o accommodate_v every_o word_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o say_v when_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o what_o shall_v deaf_a man_n say_v that_o hear_v nor_o it_o be_v to_o banish_v all_o order_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n to_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o every_o particular_a man_n censure_n the_o priest_n if_o he_o change_v nothing_o but_o say_v what_o the_o church_n command_v can_v enrse_v none_o and_o we_o can_v in_o reason_n and_o charity_n suspect_v he_o of_o change_v any_o thing_n except_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o luther_n or_o caluin_n that_o dare_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o change_v what_o they_o list_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o begin_v new_a church_n besiâ—â—â—s_n it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o rare_a thing_n in_o catholic_a country_n as_o it_o be_v here_o for_o lay_v people_n to_o understande_v latin_a i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o ploughman_n hold_v his_o plough_n who_o direct_v i_o in_o my_o way_n describe_v it_o in_o very_o elegant_a latin_a and_o with_o poor_a beggar_n who_o have_v be_v very_o ready_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n mechanike_a man_n in_o some_o place_n understande_v it_o so_o frequent_o that_o mass_n can_v hardly_o be_v say_v among_o a_o indifferent_a number_n of_o people_n but_o some_o that_o be_v present_a will_v understande_v latin_a final_o experience_n will_v answer_v all_o objection_n in_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o high_a and_o honourable_a language_n and_o with_o those_o devout_a caeremony_n be_v full_a of_o edification_n and_o much_o more_o move_v to_o devotion_n then_o any_o thing_n which_o our_o enemy_n have_v this_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n do_v present_o find_v in_o themselves_o and_o those_o that_o be_v pervert_v from_o it_o common_o show_v in_o the_o looseness_n of_o their_o life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o devotion_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o protestant_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v betwixt_o true_a and_o paint_a fire_n the_o one_o of_o which_o warm_v indeed_o the_o other_o warm_v not_o at_o all_o but_o rather_o cool_v as_o one_o shall_v grow_v cold_a by_o hold_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o paint_a fire_n now_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o we_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o frvit_n and_o benefit_n which_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o denout_n hear_v of_o mass_n there_o be_v not_o any_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n so_o efficacious_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o benefit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o mass_n be_v both_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o high_a act_n of_o worship_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n so_o eminent_a and_o excel_v all_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o dignity_n efficacy_n and_o value_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v express_v all_o benefit_n be_v infinite_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v grant_v for_o it_o then_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v but_o to_o speak_v more_o in_o particular_a first_o our_o faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o our_o mind_n be_v elevate_v to_o a_o feruerous_a zeal_n of_o that_o which_o all_o christian_n profess_v when_o we_o commemorate_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o devout_a and_o mysterious_a manner_n as_o by_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o express_a commemoration_n which_o the_o church_n have_v of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v excite_v to_o a_o firm_a and_o constant_a belief_n of_o that_o sacred_a verity_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v allwais_o believe_v of_o the_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n above_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o not_o effect_v by_o any_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n so_o by_o it_o we_o yield_v our_o understanding_n captius_fw-la as_o we_o ought_v unto_o the_o divine_a power_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o hear_v of_o mass_n we_o be_v not_o only_o confirm_v in_o this_o mystery_n but_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o what_o be_v the_o whole_a mass_n but_o a_o daily_o exercise_v and_o train_v up_o of_o christian_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o to_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v but_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n represent_v the_o divine_a praise_n celebrate_v his_o benefit_n acknowledge_v and_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n devout_o implore_v all_o with_o relation_n to_o some_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n or_o death_n second_o at_o mass_n we_o be_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v to_o hope_v confide_v in_o god_n that_o have_v leave_v unto_o the_o world_n so_o dear_a a_o pledge_n as_o his_o only_a son_n he_o will_v grant_v we_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o will_v give_v we_o in_o
they_o be_v as_o due_a to_o they_o as_o wage_n be_v to_o workman_n and_o we_o may_v speak_v by_o experience_n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n that_o our_o labour_n be_v without_o comparison_n great_a than_o the_o labour_n of_o day_n tale_n workman_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n you_o have_v see_v first_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o her_o precept_n to_o oblige_v under_o amortall_a sin_n second_o you_o have_v in_o particular_a the_o declaration_n of_o they_o let_v we_o keep_v they_o with_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n that_o command_v they_o she_o be_v the_o immaculate_a spouse_n and_o glorious_a bride_n of_o god_n she_o be_v our_o mother_n and_o never_o be_v there_o any_o mother_n so_o disirous_a of_o her_o child_n good_a nor_o so_o efficacious_o procure_v their_o true_a preferment_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v we_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o zebedoe_n be_v solicitous_a for_o her_o son_n with_o christ_n ask_v to_o have_v they_o near_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o she_o know_v not_o what_o she_o ask_v the_o catholic_a church_n ask_v nothing_o for_o her_o child_n but_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v she_o to_o ask_v and_o which_o he_o inspire_v she_o how_o to_o procure_v and_o which_o they_o if_o they_o will_v obey_v she_o be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v and_o that_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n and_o great_a felicity_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o felicity_n to_o be_v make_v indeed_o the_o courtier_n and_o favourite_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n let_v we_o then_o obey_v she_o 3._o eccli_n 3._o as_o he_o that_o gather_v treasure_n so_o he_o that_o honour_v his_o mother_n and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n that_o do_v exasperate_v his_o mother_n how_o much_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o honour_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o with_o what_o reverence_n to_o receive_v her_o precept_n the_o twelfth_a discourse_n of_o sin_n i_o have_v now_o a_o most_o hidous_a and_o fearful_a monster_n to_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n i_o mean_v to_o describe_v unto_o you_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o hideous_a monster_n of_o the_o world_n so_o deform_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v comprehend_v the_o deformity_n of_o it_o none_o but_o god_n can_v right_o understande_v it_o and_o he_o understanding_n it_o be_v move_v with_o infinite_a detestation_n and_o aversion_n from_o it_o as_o from_o that_o which_o be_v most_o opposite_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o goodness_n and_o most_o hurtful_a to_o his_o creature_n i_o will_v stir_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n a_o vehement_a abhor_v and_o utter_a renounce_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n say_v the_o prophet_n that_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o 27._o esa_n 27._o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n which_o i_o desire_v and_o labour_n for_o in_o you_o and_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o labour_v for_o in_o yourselves_o to_o have_v your_o sin_n take_v away_o fot_o this_o we_o preach_v catechise_v and_o exhort_v that_o we_o may_v detest_v all_o sin_n and_o fly_v it_o as_o the_o most_o dreadful_a monster_n in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v conceive_v something_o of_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o vision_n which_o saint_n john_n have_v in_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n 12._o apoc._n 12._o first_o he_o see_v a_o very_a glorious_a woman_n so_o glorious_a that_o she_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n then_o there_o appear_v another_o sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n a_o great_a dragon_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o diadem_n on_o his_o head_n and_o this_o dragon_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o powerful_a that_o he_o draw_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o assalt_v the_o glorious_a woman_n for_o all_o her_o glory_n he_o put_v she_o to_o flight_n and_o although_o she_o have_v give_v she_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o desert_n yet_o the_o dragon_n send_v forth_o of_o his_o mouth_n a_o flood_n of_o water_n overtake_v she_o with_o they_o and_o have_v swallow_v she_o up_o if_o she_o have_v not_o get_v help_n by_o this_o dragon_n we_o may_v understande_v something_o of_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o all_o glory_n it_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o throw_v down_o from_o thence_o the_o celestial_a angel_n and_o make_v they_o who_o be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n in_o natural_a beauty_n to_o wander_v now_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o it_o full_a of_o shame_n and_o pain_n the_o church_n far_o more_o glorious_a in_o the_o sanctity_n of_o soul_n than_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o corporal_a brightness_n and_o which_o may_v well_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o glorious_a woman_n iâ—_n sometime_o so_o persecute_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o infidel_n and_o evil_a catholics_n that_o although_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v never_o quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v so_o obscure_v that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o place_n be_v drive_v into_o corner_n as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o desert_n sin_n be_v that_o monster_n which_o bring_v the_o flood_n of_o all_o humane_a misery_n and_o a_o real_a flood_n of_o water_n upon_o the_o church_n in_o the_o deluge_n and_o have_v quite_o swallow_v she_o up_o if_o god_n have_v not_o miraculous_o save_v she_o sin_n have_v bring_v plague_n upon_o house_n city_n and_o kingdom_n and_o tage_v in_o the_o end_n so_o violent_o destroy_v of_o soul_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_v to_o destroy_v it_o it_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v eclipse_v with_o a_o horrible_a darkness_n the_o roof_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rock_n there_o about_o to_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n the_o ground_n to_o tremble_v grave_n to_o open_a and_o dead_a body_n to_o rise_v again_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o it_o make_v our_o saviour_n to_o weep_v upon_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o make_v jerusalem_n within_o a_o while_n to_o be_v as_o a_o stink_a grave_n that_o swell_v up_o to_o a_o incredible_a height_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o dead_a carcase_n which_o be_v in_o it_o it_o make_v thousand_o of_o that_o people_n to_o languish_v away_o with_o famine_n and_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o to_o come_v into_o their_o enemy_n hand_n and_o to_o become_v subject_a to_o their_o slavery_n and_o torment_n sin_n have_v bring_v haeresys_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o they_o cruel_a blood_n â—hed_v among_o christian_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o dissension_n and_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v cause_v by_o sin_n it_o make_v the_o proud_a to_o be_v contemn_v the_o envious_a to_o be_v envy_a the_o contentious_a to_o be_v kill_v the_o covetous_a to_o be_v full_a of_o perplexity_n the_o luxurious_a to_o despair_v and_o all_o sinner_n to_o detest_v that_o in_o the_o end_n which_o once_o they_o love_v and_o to_o be_v full_a of_o horror_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v wise_a and_o holy_a man_n have_v live_v hard_o and_o austere_a life_n to_o keep_v themselves_o clear_a from_o sin_n and_o have_v choose_v to_o submit_v themselves_o rather_o to_o the_o cruel_a death_n that_o sinner_n can_v devise_v to_o inflict_v then_o to_o be_v sinner_n with_o they_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n what_o monster_n can_v ever_o do_v the_o like_a if_o those_o tall_a and_o strong_a man_n that_o terrify_v the_o israelite_n be_v call_v monster_n for_o their_o extraordinary_a strength_n and_o tallnesse_n why_o may_v not_o we_o call_v sin_n a_o monster_n which_o have_v such_o power_n 13._o num._n 13._o and_o if_o excess_n or_o defect_n or_o disorder_n of_o member_n make_v monster_n how_o monstruous_a be_v sin_n that_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o excess_n defect_n and_o disorder_n that_o ever_o be_v it_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o all_o our_o action_n it_o corrupt_v our_o nature_n and_o even_o as_o poison_v put_v into_o wine_n intoxicate_v it_o quite_o and_o change_v it_o all_o into_o poison_n so_o sin_n corrupt_v all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v poison_v with_o one_o mortal_a sin_n go_v down_o with_o it_o into_o hell_n what_o reason_n then_o have_v we_o to_o abhor_v and_o to_o fly_v from_o sin_n if_o we_o look_v behind_o we_o and_o see_v a_o lion_n beer_n or_o terrible_a serpent_n pursue_v we_o at_o our_o heel_n our_o heart_n will_v faint_v present_o our_o whole_a body_n will_v
that_o suppose_v he_o have_v time_n of_o repentance_n grant_v whether_o he_o shall_v make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o or_o nee_n and_o if_o he_o repent_v for_o that_o time_n whether_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n for_o one_o sin_n dispose_v to_o another_o and_o if_o it_o be_v forgive_v the_o first_o time_n we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o pardon_n the_o second_o or_o three_o time_n which_o we_o commit_v it_o one_o sin_n damn_v all_o mankind_n to_o death_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o the_o devil_n tell_v eve_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o die_v if_o she_o sin_v but_o it_o be_v a_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o it_o prove_v god_n have_v say_v in_o what_o day_n soever_o thou_o shall_v eat_v thou_o shall_v dyâ—_n and_o eat_v she_o sin_v 2._o gen._n 2._o and_o die_v it_o be_v a_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n after_o sin_n and_o for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v before_o he_o repent_v he_o be_v then_o subject_a every_o moment_n to_o death_n s._n 10._o hom._n 22._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 10._o john_n chrysostome_n they_o say_v to_o themselves_o god_n have_v grant_v the_o benefit_n of_o repentance_n to_o some_o even_o in_o their_o last_o old_a age_n what_o thou_o say_v he_o shall_v thou_o also_o have_v it_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o sinner_n o_o why_o do_v thou_o say_v perhaps_o i_o shall_v say_v rather_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v not_o and_o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o i_o shall_v be_v damn_v think_v that_o it_o be_v thy_o soul_n which_o thou_o do_v deliberate_a on_o if_o thou_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o war_n will_v thou_o say_v i_o will_v not_o dispose_v of_o my_o affair_n first_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v return_v again_o many_o have_v do_v so_o or_o if_o thou_o be_v think_v to_o marty_n will_v thou_o say_v i_o will_v marry_v a_o poor_a woman_n perhaps_o i_o shall_v grow_v rich_a many_o have_v do_v so_o or_o if_o thou_o be_v to_o build_v a_o house_n will_v thou_o lay_v rot_a foundation_n and_o say_v perhaps_o my_o house_n will_v stand_v why_o will_v thou_o then_o upon_o rot_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n build_v the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n all_o these_o be_v uncertainty_n and_o so_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o thy_o repentance_n death_n come_v as_o a_o self_fw-mi and_o we_o know_v not_o at_o what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v the_o rich_a man_n be_v glory_v in_o his_o riches_n and_o present_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o god_n say_v 12._o luc._n 12._o this_o night_n they_o require_v thy_o soul_n of_o thou_o absalon_n be_v domineer_a with_o a_o glorious_a army_n of_o rebel_n and_o present_o his_o army_n be_v lose_v and_o himself_o ride_v away_o be_v hang_v by_o the_o hair_n in_o a_o tree_n and_o there_o come_v loab_n with_o three_o lance_n and_o stick_v they_o all_o in_o his_o hart_n our_o life_n be_v as_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o die_n subject_a to_o many_o uncertainty_n and_o so_o be_v our_o repentance_n if_o we_o be_v true_o wise_a we_o will_v take_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o that_o be_v to_o fly_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v allwais_o prepare_v for_o death_n he_o that_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o a_o dangerous_a wilderness_n in_o which_o many_o have_v be_v kill_v will_v he_o not_o choose_v the_o safe_a way_n that_o he_o can_v the_o way_n of_o virtue_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n the_o way_n of_o sin_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n thousand_o have_v perish_v in_o it_o and_o none_o can_v perish_v but_o in_o it_o some_o indeed_o have_v turn_v back_o and_o forsake_v that_o way_n again_o but_o that_o be_v a_o hazard_n fly_v grom_a drunkenness_n poenit_fw-la amb._n exhort_v ad_fw-la poenit_fw-la say_v s._n ambrose_n from_o concupiscence_n and_o from_o evil_a talk_n man_n ought_v not_o only_o after_o his_o sin_n to_o refrain_v these_o thing_n but_o also_o when_o he_o be_v sound_a and_o in_o good_a health_n because_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n either_o he_o shall_v repent_v or_o he_o shall_v not_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o which_o i_o counsel_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o uncertain_a and_o to_o choose_v the_o certain_a all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o he_o may_v repent_v but_o this_o be_v uncertain_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o if_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o have_v deserve_v hell_n and_o that_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v let_v not_o the_o sinner_n then_o flatter_v himself_o with_o presumption_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o of_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o flattery_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o delude_v and_o to_o draw_v he_o into_o hell_n consider_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o the_o evil_n that_o of_o themselves_o follow_v it_o behold_v it_o as_o a_o monster_n that_o come_v to_o kill_v thou_o and_o to_o deliver_v thou_o into_o the_o devil_n power_n think_v the_o most_o horrible_a spectacle_n that_o thou_o can_v devise_v to_o think_v and_o know_v that_o thy_o soul_n in_o sin_n be_v more_o horrible_a and_o deform_v than_o it_o our_o soul_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o worse_a state_n than_o our_o body_n possess_v by_o he_o for_o although_o sinner_n say_v he_o foam_v not_o at_o the_o mouth_n roar_v not_o with_o their_o voice_n nor_o writhe_v their_o head_n and_o eye_n as_o possess_v person_n do_v yet_o they_o be_v much_o more_o deform_v inward_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n declare_v how_o all_o thing_n be_v confound_v by_o sin_n he_o affirm_v that_o it_o make_v man_n in_o some_o respect_v worse_a than_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o hurt_v not_o those_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n but_o man_n by_o sin_n care_v not_o what_o hurt_n they_o do_v to_o one_o another_o and_o of_o malice_n will_v kill_v even_o their_o near_a friend_n and_o kindred_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o malice_n of_o sin_n now_o of_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n such_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v declare_v so_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o divine_a goodness_n to_o impute_v the_o malice_n of_o it_o to_o he_o and_o to_o make_v not_o he_o the_o author_n of_o it_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v so_o manifest_a in_o themselves_o that_o even_o at_o the_o first_o apprehension_n without_o dispute_v we_o assent_n unto_o they_o and_o although_o strong_a and_o difficult_a argument_n may_v seem_v sometime_o to_o arise_v against_o they_o as_o they_o may_v against_o all_o verity_n whatsoever_o yet_o they_o be_v allwais_o to_o be_v grant_v and_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o firm_a and_o undeniable_a principle_n now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n manifest_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o firm_a and_o certain_a principle_n it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o goodness_n infinite_o hate_v sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o it_o contain_v but_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o some_o cause_n which_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o although_o some_o argument_n may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o extreme_a boldness_n and_o profaneness_n in_o any_o man_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o even_o as_o all_o philosopher_n agree_v to_o the_o axiom_n that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o its_o part_n although_o argument_n be_v often_o object_v against_o it_o so_o ought_v we_o allwais_o to_o agree_v and_o much_o more_o firm_o to_o ground_n ourselves_o upon_o this_o verity_n that_o all_o goodness_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o do_v be_v of_o ourselves_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n perdition_n be_v thou_o o_o israel_n 13._o ose_n 13._o only_o in_o i_o thy_o help_n but_o heretic_n contemn_v all_o authority_n and_o deny_v the_o principle_n which_o the_o whole_a catholic_a world_n receive_v to_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n make_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v more_o uncertain_a then_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o all_o philosopher_n have_v settle_v and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o deny_v that_o which_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v teach_v and_o establish_v in_o faith_n but_o one_o arch_a haeretike_n will_v contradict_v they_o all_o and_o get_v follower_n to_o maintain_v his_o singularity_n against_o they_o thus_o
thy_o salvation_n and_o what_o he_o require_v to_o be_v do_v by_o thou_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o hart_n and_o desire_v to_o enter_v he_o knock_v enlighten_v thy_o understanding_n and_o inspire_v thy_o will_n to_o open_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o good_a work_n to_o the_o which_o he_o move_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v open_v it_o he_o enter_v with_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o bless_v thou_o but_o he_o do_v not_o enter_v whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o he_o crave_v entrance_n and_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o open_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o open_v thy_o hart_n and_o have_v blessing_n blame_v none_o but_o thyself_o say_v peccavi_fw-la i_o have_v sin_v so_o do_v david_n manasses_n job_n and_o all_o true_a repenter_n ever_o say_v and_o never_o say_v peccasti_n thou_o have_v sin_v to_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o not_o thy_o own_o freewill_n thou_o blame_v he_o and_o say_v peccasti_n thou_o have_v sin_v to_o he_o which_o be_v no_o humility_n in_o thyself_o nor_o repentance_n at_o all_o no_o man_n repent_v but_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n there_o remain_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o sin_n quest_n how_o many_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o sin_n original_a sin_n and_o actual_a sin_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n ans_fw-fr original_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o actual_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o we_o commit_v the_o first_o division_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v into_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o although_o original_a sin_n be_v actual_a as_o it_o be_v act_v and_o commit_v by_o adam_n and_o be_v mortal_a in_o that_o it_o bring_v death_n both_o to_o he_o and_o we_o yet_o for_o more_o clearness_n we_o will_v distinguish_v first_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o then_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n original_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o we_o contract_v from_o adam_n our_o origen_n and_o which_o we_o commit_v not_o ourselves_o but_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o us._n adam_n be_v place_v in_o paradise_n his_o soul_n endow_v with_o original_a justice_n and_o in_o his_o body_n he_o be_v immortal_a he_o have_v the_o command_n of_o all_o earthly_a creature_n enjoy_v free_o the_o pleasure_n of_o they_o and_o without_o die_v shall_v have_v be_v transfer_v after_o a_o time_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o heaven_n these_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o they_o successive_o have_v obtain_v they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o he_o sin_v we_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o original_a justice_n and_o other_o gift_n and_o the_o wart_n and_o privation_n of_o they_o be_v call_v original_a sin_n in_o us._n we_o have_v no_o wrong_n do_v we_o in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v deprive_v of_o our_o father_n gift_n because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n only_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o sin_v not_o as_o though_o a_o king_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n shall_v bestow_v some_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o benefit_n upon_o a_o subject_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n to_o enjoy_v after_o he_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o allwais_o keep_v themselves_o obedient_a and_o loyal_a to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o treason_n than_o they_o shall_v loose_v that_o place_n and_o benefit_n now_o he_o or_o some_o of_o they_o break_v the_o condition_n by_o disobey_v the_o king_n they_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o that_o place_n so_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v to_o adam_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o we_o be_v no_o way_n due_a but_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n and_o grant_v conditional_o if_o we_o remain_v loyal_a to_o he_o we_o commit_v treason_n be_v just_o deprive_v of_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v and_o be_v bear_v without_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o father_n and_o child_n in_o this_o case_n be_v as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o man_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o will_n and_o as_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o one_o only_a part_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o will_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o punish_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o part_n so_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o adam_n be_v just_o punish_v in_o all_o man_n because_o all_o man_n be_v his_o child_n and_o as_o it_o be_v one_o man_n in_o he_o a_o spend_v thrift_n father_n waste_v his_o estate_n not_o only_o from_o himself_o but_o also_o from_o his_o child_n because_o they_o be_v suppose_v and_o be_v indeed_o in_o riches_n one_o body_n and_o one_o mind_n with_o he_o and_o can_v blame_v none_o but_o he_o who_o consume_v those_o riches_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v so_o all_o man_n in_o adam_n be_v one_o man_n his_o will_n be_v the_o will_n of_o all_o he_o consume_v the_o riches_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v and_o we_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o they_o actual_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o we_o commit_v sin_n actual_a sin_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v actual_a because_o we_o act_v it_o ourselves_o and_o bring_v it_o not_o original_o into_o the_o world_n with_o us._n and_o so_o the_o sin_n which_o adam_n commit_v and_o which_o be_v original_a in_o we_o be_v actual_a in_o he_o because_o he_o act_v it_o and_o have_v it_o not_o by_o infection_n from_o another_o as_o we_o have_v from_o he_o quest_n how_o many_o kind_n of_o actual_a sin_n be_v there_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o actual_a sin_n mortal_a sin_n and_o venial_a sin_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n ans_fw-fr mortal_a sin_n quite_o deprive_v we_o of_o god_n grace_n venial_a sin_n only_o lessen_v and_o diminish_v the_o fervour_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o us._n mortal_a sin_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v deadly_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a wound_n bring_v death_n to_o our_o soul_n in_o that_o it_o take_v quite_o away_o the_o divine_a grace_n from_o they_o which_o be_v their_o spiritual_a life_n 6._o rom._n 6._o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v death_n that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o mortal_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v allwais_o understand_v when_o we_o read_v or_o name_v sin_n in_o general_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o malice_n of_o it_o a_o monster_n so_o deform_v that_o if_o we_o can_v see_v the_o deformity_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v think_v true_o that_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o this_o world_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v suffer_v then_o one_o mortal_a sin_n to_o be_v commit_v it_o divide_v we_o from_o god_n it_o put_v we_o into_o the_o devil_n power_n it_o bring_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o temporal_a to_o the_o ruin_n of_o kingdom_n citty_n and_o many_o noble_a family_n it_o cause_v fear_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o leave_v our_o soul_n hateful_a and_o most_o horrible_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o can_v not_o express_v nor_o conceive_v with_o sufficient_a horror_n the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n our_o body_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a become_v pale_a cold_a and_o ghastly_a but_o much_o more_o our_o soul_n in_o deadly_a sin_n we_o behold_v with_o horror_n the_o body_n of_o one_o that_o have_v kill_v drown_v or_o hang_v himself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o horror_n to_o kill_v our_o own_o soul_n if_o any_o of_o this_o company_n shall_v now_o sudden_o fall_v down_o and_o die_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v at_o it_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o fear_v to_o fall_v into_o mortal_a sin_n by_o which_o we_o be_v instant_o kill_v and_o dead_a 57_o ber._n ad_fw-la eug._n l_o 4._o c._n 6._o esa_n 57_o a_o ass_n fall_v and_o there_o be_v allwais_o some_o to_o help_v she_o up_o again_o a_o soul_n perish_v and_o none_o regard_v it_o say_v s._n bernard_n so_o the_o prophet_n the_o just_a perish_v and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o consider_v in_o his_o hart_n if_o our_o head_n our_o breast_n or_o any_o other_o part_n pain_n we_o we_o complane_v and_o cry_v o_o my_o head_n my_o breast_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o wound_n our_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o never_o think_v nor_o say_v o_o my_o soul_n how_o great_o have_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n detest_a mortal_a sin_n how_o great_o have_v they_o bewail_v it_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o other_o what_o penance_n have_v they_o undergo_v to_o satisfy_v for_o it_o what_o pain_n have_v they_o take_v to_o draw_v other_o out_o of_o
be_v catholic_a 178._o it_o be_v one_o 180._o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o church_n 181._o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a 181._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 195._o s._n peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 196._o etc._n etc._n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n be_v destinguish_v from_o all_o false_a church_n 214._o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o false_a church_n 215.235_o the_o church_n propose_v pious_a object_n to_o our_o mind_n to_o move_v we_o to_o pious_a consideration_n 564._o the_o church_n must_v decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n 184.641.711_o commandment_n the_o ten_o commandment_n oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 379._o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 381._o priest_n must_v see_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v keep_v 379._o the_o commandment_n possible_a to_o be_v keep_v 383._o how_o the_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v 387_o communion_n of_o saint_n 182._o of_o devout_a communion_n 308._o under_o one_o kind_n 316._o communion_n at_o easter_n time_n 664_o concupiscence_n 441._o degree_n of_o concupiscence_n 442._o confession_n 253.322_o &_o 662._o of_o entire_a confession_n 337._o clearness_n in_o confession_n 344._o confession_n once_o a_o year_n and_o in_o diverse_a circumstance_n be_v of_o obligation_n 662._o the_o benefit_n of_o confession_n 663_o confirmation_n 296._o the_o ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n 297._o the_o effect_n of_o confirmation_n 297_o conscience_n sin_n against_o conscience_n 674._o remorse_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n 695._o examine_v of_o conscience_n 329._o etc._n etc._n continuance_n in_o sin_n 359._o 696_o contrition_n 329_o covetousness_n 443._o remedys_n against_o covetousness_n 445._o counsel_n general_n counsel_n 205._o general_n counsel_n consist_v of_o bishop_n 209_o counsel_n good_a to_o ask_v counsel_n 674_o creed_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 76_o cros._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n 49._o how_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 4â—_n what_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n 51._o the_o cros_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v by_o christian_n 60._o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o cros._n 63_o crown_n shave_v 368_o curiosity_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v dangerous_a and_o groundless_a 10.16.17.18_o etc._n etc._n custom_n of_o the_o church_n 64â—_n d_o detraction_n 434._o remedys_n against_o detraction_n 439_o devil_n the_o devil_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n 498_o distraction_n in_o prayer_n 473.506_o doctrine_n obligation_n to_o learn_v the_o christian_n doctrine_n 7_o duel_n 417_o e._n east_n altar_n towards_o the_o east_n 603_o education_n of_o child_n 1_o ember_n day_n 654_o eucharist_n 298._o 664._o the_o eucharist_n excel_v all_o the_o sacrament_n 299._o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n 100l_n &c_n &c_n the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrament_n 305._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 321_o examine_v of_o conscience_n 329_o exorcism_n 139.293.364.534_o extreme-vnction_n 360._o extreme-vnction_n a_o sacrament_n 361._o the_o effect_n of_o extreme-vnction_n 361._o f_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v seek_v into_o by_o natural_a reason_n 12.13_o etc._n etc._n 19_o faith_n accord_v with_o reason_n 21._o faith_n be_v allwais_o with_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n 25._o how_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o 34._o etc._n etc._n faith_n alone_o iustify_v not_o 482_o fast_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n 646._o fast_v include_v two_o thing_n 657._o fast_v day_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n 656_o father_n vide_fw-la parent_n god_n a_o father_n 77.477_o font_n consecrate_v 291_o freewill_n 673.708_o frydaye_n fast_v 655_o g_o ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 56.142.173_o glory_n the_o state_n of_o glory_n 259._o &_o 480.481_o god_n a_o father_n 77.477_o plenty_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 487._o angel_n and_o man_n give_v testimony_n of_o god_n 84._o natural_a feeling_n of_o god_n 91._o natural_a reason_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o god_n 96._o creature_n sometime_o call_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 108._o god_n in_o all_o place_n but_o especial_o in_o heaven_n 479._o god_n not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 704._o god_n the_o supreme_a and_o principal_a we_o the_o inferior_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o own_o good_a 710._o god_n a_o spiritual_a substance_n infinite_a in_o perfection_n 105.108.675_o god_n father_n 3.292_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 195_o grace_n what_o grace_n be_v 268_o h_n heaven_n vide_fw-la glory_n hell_n 160.682_o etc._n etc._n head_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 196.215_o etc._n etc._n no_o secular_a prince_n as_o such_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 234_o haile_o marry_o etc._n etc._n 508._o the_o hail_n mary_n next_o unto_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o prayer_n 555_o hardness_n of_o hart_n by_o much_o sin_v 696._o etc._n etc._n heresy_n lead_v to_o atheism_n 79.80.81_o etc._n etc._n heresy_n be_v a_o perversednes_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o mind_n by_o which_o one_o will_v maintain_v some_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n 216._o etc._n etc._n heretic_n make_v the_o ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n to_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o ground_n of_o philosophy_n 705_o holiday_n 404.659_o holy_a bread_n 656.625_o holy_a ghost_n 56.142.173_o holy_a water_n 624_o honour_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n first_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o pray_v for_o 479.503_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n be_v vain_a and_o uncertain_a lose_v by_o sin_n 687.690_o i_o jesus_n 111_o ignorance_n invincible_a 674_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v 389._o etc._n etc._n immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n understand_v sometime_o as_o the_o same_o thing_n 257_o incarnation_n 57.142.532.556_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n often_o commemorate_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 150_o iniurys_n to_o be_v pardon_v 420.490_o etc._n etc._n invocation_n of_o saint_n 460._o etc._n etc._n judaisme_n and_o turkism_n reject_v 112.113_o etc._n etc._n 250_o judgement_n 169_o k_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 480._o vid._n glory_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n diverse_o understand_v 482._o knowledge_n too_o much_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n 10.53_o knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v have_v by_o all_o 7_o l_o lady_n the_o angelical_a salutation_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n 509._o &c_n &c_n our_o bless_a â—ady_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n 510.515_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o christ_n come_v of_o their_o seed_n be_v fullfil_v in_o our_o bless_a lady_n 513._o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n sing_v the_o praise_n of_o out_o bless_a lady_n 517._o protestant_n dishonour_v our_o bless_a lady_n 524._o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n 518._o the_o sum_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n praise_n out_o of_o the_o father_n 529._o our_o bless_a lady_n bless_v among_o woman_n 530.531_o our_o bless_a lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o such_o 538._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o our_o bless_a lady_n shall_v excel_v all_o creature_n in_o sanctity_n 541._o the_o power_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n in_o favour_n of_o her_o friend_n 544._o etc._n etc._n and_o against_o her_o enemy_n 548._o our_o bless_a lady_n present_a at_o our_o death_n 553_o latin_a tongue_n use_v in_o the_o church_n service_n 627_o lent_n 651_o luxury_n vid._n carnal_a m_o marke_n s._n mark_v solemnity_n 655_o marry_o vid._n lady_n mass_n 575._o the_o mass_n be_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n 576._o etc._n etc._n 582._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n continue_v for_o ever_o 584._o mass_n a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n yet_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n 594._o the_o caeremony_n of_o the_o mass_n 598._o the_o division_n of_o the_o mass_n 604._o meditation_n upon_o the_o mass_n 622._o the_o author_n of_o the_o mass_n 621._o mass_n in_o latin_a 626._o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o mass_n 633._o and_o those_o not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a 637._o a_o commendable_a devotion_n to_o hear_v mass_n every_o day_n 638._o all_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v mass_n on_o holiday_n 660_o matter_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o administer_v they_o 27â—_n matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n 369._o the_o love_n and_o duty_n of_o marry_a folk_n 369._o etc._n etc._n the_o tribulation_n of_o marriage_n must_v be_v consider_v before_o hand_n 373._o etc._n etc._n those_o that_o marry_v must_v declare_v concern_v three_o thing_n 374_o the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n not_o convenient_a at_o all_o time_n 375._o marriage_n forbid_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o some_o time_n 640._o merit_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v apply_v